The cold February wind whips Julie in the face as she slushes through the half melted snow in the parking lot. She grips her coat tightly to her as she hurries towards the GH entrance. Her baby gives a strong kick and she smiles.
Julie: Easy dose it my little Frankie you'll be kicking field goals soon enough.
She gently touches her swollen stomach as she enters the building.
At the nurses station Karen is doing some paper work. Joe comes up behind her, he wraps his arms around her and kisses her neck.
Joe: How is the most beautiful pregnant women alive doing?
Karen smiles as she turns and kisses him.
Karen: Better now that you're here.
They kiss tenderly.
Joe: So how's my boy?
Joe pats Karen's stomach.
Karen smiles.
Karen: Quite, he hasn't been moving around much at all.
Joe looks concerned
Joe: That's strange.
Karen laughs.
Karen: Face it Joe little Joseph here dose not have your temperament. He is a very calm and serene little boy.
Joe smiles devilishly
Joe: Well then I Just better teach him all my tricks.
Karen laughs
Karen: Oh you better not.
They kiss as Mary comes up.
Mary: Good morning how are the two of you doing today.
Karen: Hi Mary I'm good but a little tired. All part of being 6 months pregnant though.
Joe: Mom my son is calm what do I do!
All three laugh.
Mary: Well Karen don't get to excited about having a calm baby yet.
Mary points at Joe.
Mary: This wild man barely kicked at all when I was carrying him. I thought I was going to have this total still and calm baby.
Mary shakes her head.
Mary: Instead I got a screaming, always in motion dare devil. So just keep that in mind.
Karen: Oh no!
They all laugh.
Julie walks over to them.
Julie: Hey everyone. Keep what in mind?
Karen: Hi Julie how are you feeling? We were just talking about what Joe was like when Mary was carrying him.
Julie: I'm feeling good thanks. Not that little Frankie here didn't keep me up most of the night kicking field goals.
They all laugh.
Julie: What was Frank like when you were carrying him?
Mary: Extremely active. I barely got any sleep. But then when he was born he was very calm and quite. Until he was about 1 then he became a wild man.
They all laugh.
Joe: Isn't Frank meeting you here?
Julie: Yeah today is the day we have the baby's big sonogram check up to make sure everything is just perfect.
Julie shakes her head as the baby kicks again.
Julie: And this kid is ready to show off.
They all laugh. Just then Frank walks up to the group.
Frank: And here is my beautiful family. Hey there love of my life.
He takes Julie in his arms and kisses her passionately.
Julie: Hello to you to love of my life.
Joe: So how long before they stop acting like newlyweds?
Everyone laughs.
Karen: About as long as we will act like newlyweds.
Karen wraps her arms around Joe and kisses him.
Frank pats Julie stomach.
Frank: So how is my boy.
Frank: Well judging from these kicks I'd say he's ready to go to an all pro foot ball team.
They all laugh.
Frank: That's my boy.
Julie: So did you get Amber Rose and Serena to school on time?
Frank: Yeah the roads were pretty bad but we managed. Amber Rose wants to know if she can take a sonogram picture of her brother to school tomorrow to show everyone.
Julie shakes her head.
Julie: Sure I don't see why not. I'm so glad she already feels so close to him.
Frank: Well as long as we give them equal amounts of love there shouldn't be a problem.
Mary: I'm surprised you found out the sex of the baby. Last fall you were so determined not to.
Julie: Well that's one of the draw backs of being a doctor. When you see a sonogram you can't help but see what's what.
They all laugh.
Karen: I know that's why I didn't even try. Besides it's nice to know we're both having boys.
Julie smiles and nods.
Julie: Yes it is. They will be best friends just like Frank and Joe.
Karen: Frank and Joe the sequel.
They all laugh.
Joe: So who's going to be the leader?
Julie and Karen in unison say.
Julie: Frankie
Karen: Joseph
Everyone cracks up.
Frank: It's a tie. Beside since they are going to be the exact same age they will probably lead each other.
Joe: That makes sense.
Karen: It's so incredible to think they are going to have the exact same birthday.
Julie: I know we are going to have one noisy house come this June that's for sure.
They all laugh.
Julie: Well I have a 9:30 with Dr. Medows so we better get going.
Frank: Good point. I'll see you guys later.
Joe: Bye
Karen: Bye
Mary: Bye
Frank and Julie head off.
Karen: Well I better go check on my post op patient.
Joe: Okay how about lunch?
Karen: Sounds good.
They kiss then Joe leans down and kisses Karen's stomach.
Joe: You be good okay?
Karen laughs
Karen: Well judging from his no kicking I'd say he's ignoring you already.
Joe: Oh very funny.
They kiss and Karen heads off.
 
 

Over at Matt and Ellen's apartment Matt is making breakfast as Ellen gets ready for works. Ellen comes out into the kitchen smiling. She comes over to Matt and kisses him tenderly.
Ellen: Good morning.
Matt pulls her close.
Matt: With you in my arms how could it be anything but a good morning.
They kiss passionately.
Ellen: Kiss me like that again and I just might have to be late for work.
Matt: You mean like this?
Matt starts planting hot kisses on her neck.
Ellen: Oh Matt I wish we could stay home but I have a really full day.
Matt groans.
Matt: Then tonight?
Ellen: I'm counting on it.
They kiss.
Matt: So how about some breakfast.
Ellen: MMM it smells wonderful.
Matt smiles
Matt: Well I know how to please my lady.
They sit at the table.
Ellen: You know Matt I was thinking maybe we should redecorate the guest room right next to ours.
Matt: That could cost a lot of money, if we're going to redecorate why not do a room we use more.
Ellen smiles.
Ellen: Well you never know we might end up using that bedroom more then we do now.
Matt: For what?
Ellen smiles
Ellen: Oh I don't know but some redecorating might be nice.
Matt: Well what kind of redecorating? I mean do you want to turn it into an office or something? That actually might be good.
Ellen: That might be good. Or maybe a library. Or possibly a nursery?
Matt drops his fork and looks straight up at Ellen.
Matt: A nursery?!
Ellen smiles and nods.
Ellen: It looks like this coming October we're going to get a new member of this house hold.
Matt's eyes nearly explode he moves over to Ellen.
Matt: YOU'RE I MEAN WE'RE PREGNANT A A BABY! WE'RE HAVING A BABY!!
Matt wraps her in his arms excitedly.
Ellen: Yes Matt we are.
Matt: Oh Ellen this is the best news ever! I can't believe me a Daddy!
Ellen strokes his face.
Ellen: And you're going to be a great one.
They kiss passionately. 
 
 

The morning sun streams through Chris's bedroom window. He opens his eyes and looks down at his girlfriend Val sleeping peacefully in his arms. He smiles and lightly kisses her head. She opens her eyes and looks up at him dreamily.
Chris: Good morning Pookie.
Val smiles and kisses him passionately.
Val: Good morning my little love bug.
Chris: So how did you sleep?
Val: Pretty well you certainly wore me out last night.
Val laughs and Chris grins devilishly.
Chris: Well what can I say when you've got it you've got it.
Val laughs.
Val: Well I better get going I have a full load of patients today?
Chris: Well just don't fall for any of them like you did for me.
Val playfully punches him.
Val: Hey you know my rule a psychologist is only aloud to fall for one client at a time.
They both laugh.
Chris: It's hard to believe we've known each other a year and a half.
Val: I know and been going together for 3 months.
Chris: I wish you were still my psychologist.
Val: I know but once we started officially dating it just would have been against so many ethics. Besides Leia is very qualified.
Chris: Yeah but she won't give me a back rub on her couch like you do.
Chris grins.
Val: Well I certainly hope she doesn't!
They laugh.
Val: Well I really do need to get going now.
Chris: Yeah I do to.
They get out of bed and start getting ready for the day. 
 
 

Over at the fire house Eve is running around getting ready.
Eve: I'm late I'm late oh oh I'm so so late!
Scott groggily gets up as she races around their bed room.
Scott: What time is it? Did Serena get off okay? Oh man my head is killing me.
Eve: It's 10am Serena got off to school just fine Frank picked her up awhile ago. And your head is hearting because you came home drunk again.
Eve scows at him as she puts her ear rings on.
Scott: Oh don't start. I'm going to go take a shower.
Eve watches him stumble into the bathroom. She shakes her head sadly.
Eve: What has happened to us Scott?
Eve grabs her purse and runs out the door. 
 
 

Back at the hospital Frank and Julie are sitting in Dr. Medows office. Julie and the baby have been examined.
Frank: So what's your guess on what the baby will way at birth?
Julie: Well a friend of mine once told me that if you take how much the father weighed at birth and how much the mother weighed at birth the number right in the middle is what the baby will weigh.
Frank: Really that's interesting. Well I weighed 8 pounds solid.
Julie: Wow big boy!
Frank smiles.
Frank: How about you?
Julie: 6 pounds 11 ounces.
Frank: Ahh I bet you were just the cutest little thing.
Julie smiles and blushes.
Julie: Okay so lets see here If that theory is correct then the baby should weigh around 7 pounds and 5 ounces.
Frank: That's a good weight.
Frank rubs Julie's stomach.
Frank: So is that what you are going to weigh kiddo?
The baby kicks and they both laugh.
Frank: So you still want to do this natural?
Julie smiles
Julie: Yes Frank I'm sure, it will be okay.
Frank: Julie there is no reason to be tough about this. Having a baby is major enough. The idea of you in pain just kills me.
Julie strokes Franks face gently.
Julie: Frank I know what to expect and with you as my coach I know I'll be just fine don't worry. Besides I can always change my mind.
Frank: Well I'll do my best to coach.
Julie: And your best is the best.
They kiss tenderly.
Dr. Medows walks in. She has a very serious and sad look on her face. Frank and Julie's happiness fades to concern as she sits down.
Dr. Medows: We have a problem.

Frank and Julie look at each other with fear. Frank takes Julie's hand and squeezes it.
Frank: What sort of problem? Julie's okay isn't she?
Julie: Is it the baby? He's okay isn't he?
Dr. Medows takes a deep breath.
Dr. Medows: Julie is in perfect health there is no problem there. You've gained the right amount of weight, you've been taking your vitamins, having regular checkups, not drinking or smoking. You've been a model patent. And your good health shows it. However sometimes even when you do all the right things as you have done problems still arise.
Frank and Julie squeeze one another's hands.
Frank: What is wrong with my son.
Dr. Medows: It's his heart. It isn't developing right and on top of that it's showing signs of having a virus that eats away at the heart muscle its self.
Frank and Julie gasp in horror.
Julie: This can't be happening! My baby isn't going to die!
Frank: Of course he isn't! Okay so you can correct it right? I once saw a special on TV. where they go in and do surgery on the fetus.
Julie: That's right I've heard of that! That could help him!
Dr. Medows: Not in this case I'm afraid. The malformation is to severe and even if we were able to correct it enough to the point where he could survive he'd probably be bed ridden for his whole life. Also the virus he has would continue to eat away at the heart muscle and certainly kill him before the end of his first week of life.
Frank: Well can't you treat the virus!
Dr. Medows: I'm afraid the only thing that can save your son is a heart transplant.
Julie clutches her stomach and keels over in mournful sobs. Frank holds her close and rocks her from side to side as he tries to swallow the mountain of emotions building inside.
Frank: Julie it's going to be okay there is still hope. People get new hearts everyday.
Julie pulls back.
Julie: But not newborns! Frank the only heart our baby good receive would be a heart from a new born! When a newborn dies it's generally S.I.D.S. And you can't use their hearts. And those baby's who do suffer traumatic injury are generally abused so there parents aren't going to be handing out there organs.
Julie starts sobbing again.
Frank: But there is a chance a heart could be found right?
Julie: Dr. Medows what caused this? Is it something I did?
Frank: Absolutely not!
Dr. Medows comes over and takes Julie's hand. No Julie you in know way caused this. The heart defect is simply a birth defect it's no one's fault it just happens. As for the virus we don't know what causes it all we know for sure is it isn't caused by the mother. And yes there is a chance of finding a donor there is always a chance. I should tell you however that when we ran the tests on the baby we discovered he has a rare blood factor known as the small P factor. Only 1 percent of the population has it.
Julie: And giving him an organ from someone with out that factor would mean almost instant death.
Frank: So in other words he's going to need a miracle.
Frank and Julie overcome by emotions grab onto each other for dear life and begin sobbing.
Dr. Medows: I am terribly sorry. I have alerted the organ donation center and he has been added to the list of patients waiting. I'll leave you alone, I am so sorry.
Dr. Medows leaves.
Julie: Oh Frank are precious little baby are little baby!
Frank holds Julie tight and in a quivering voice tries to reassure her.
Frank: Everything is going to be okay Julie we are not going to loose our son we wont!
Julie: Frank I want to believe that but he's going to need a miracle.
Frank sits back and lifts her chin.
Frank: Hey miracles do happen Julie.
Frank takes Julie's hand and rests it on his chest.
Frank: Do you feel my heart beating?
Julie smiles through her tears.
Julie: Well that's one miracle right there. Julie if it wasn't for you I'd be dead. You made a miracle happen for me and now.
Frank rests his hand on Julie's stomach.
Frank: We will make a miracle happen for our son.
Julie: I hope you're right. I don't know what I'll do if we lose him.
Frank: Oh Julie.
They hug tightly. 
Back out at the nurses station Karen is working when Matt rolls up whistling.
Matt: Good morning Karen!
Karen: Well good morning to you to. You're sure happy this morning.
Matt: Well it's a truly wonderful morning. And I have a truly wonderful life.
Matt is beaming ear to ear.
Karen puts down her file.
Karen: Okay spill what's up?
Ellen comes over smiling and puts her hand on Matt's shoulder.
Ellen: I thought we were going to wait to tell this?
Matt: Ah Babe how can I wait to tell this news when I want to scream it from the roof tops.
Joe comes over to the group.
Joe: When you want to scream what from the roof tops.
Karen: I'm not sure but what ever it is it it's got Matt whistling and beaming.
Ellen: Well I can see this isn't going to wait. Matt and I are expecting.
Karen: Oh Ellen that is wonderful news congratulations!
Karen hugs them both.
Joe: That really is awesome congratulations.
Joe hugs Ellen and shakes Matt's hand.
Matt: Thanks Man I am walking on air.
Joe: I know the feeling.
Joe wraps his arms around Karen.
Karen: There is nothing like expecting.
Ellen: Thank you to say I'm delighted would be an understatement.
Just then Matt and Joe's pagers go off and they quickly run off to the I.C.U.
Karen: So how are you feeling any morning sickness so far?
Ellen: No not yet but I'm sure it will come.
They both laugh.
Ellen: So how about you how are you doing?
Karen: I feel great I just wish my boy here would kick once in awhile.
Ellen looks concerned.
Ellen: He doesn't kick?
Karen: No I mean every once in awhile I've felt a shift of sorts but he never really kicks. Certainly not like Frank and Julie's dose. I feel like I missing out. But I suppose I should feel grateful. Frankie kept Julie up all night last night.
Karen laughs.
Ellen: Have you been checked out that doesn't sound very normal?
Karen: Oh I'm sure he's fine. Mary said Joe didn't kick much when she was carrying him. I guess he was saving up his energy.
Karen laughs.
Ellen: Maybe so. Well I'd better get to the E.R. Have a great day.
Karen: You to Ellen, oh and try to stay away from the workman's paint down there, it's so nauseating.
Ellen smiles.
Ellen: Thanks for the warning.
Ellen leaves just as Eve walks over.
Karen: Hi Eve
Eve: Hey Karen sorry I'm late thanks for covering for me. Scott came home drunk again last night so I had to get myself and Serena ready and out the door. It just didn't work especially since Scott turned off the alarm when he stumbled in last night.
Karen shakes her head.
Karen: He got drunk again.
Eve: Yes he sure did.
Karen: I guess things aren't any better huh?
Eve: No they certainly aren't. We barely talk and when we do it's usually to snap or yell at each other. I just don't know what to do.
Eve starts to cry. Karen hugs her.
Karen: Eve I'm so sorry.
Eve: Thanks I just can't believe this has happened you know. I mean I thought we could work through anything. But after last summer.
Karen: He doesn't really hold the fact that Devlin broke out of jail and raped you against you dose he? I just can't believe my own father would do that.
Eve sighs.
Eve: I don't think it's so much that I was raped as that I didn't tell him right away. I hid it out of shame and horror. I only spoke up after Devlin was found. That coupled with the fact that in September I aborted Devlin's baby before I even told Scott there was a baby just makes him see red. I guess he thinks that since his first wife left him for her rapist I'm going to do the same.
Karen: That's insane!
Eve: Well so is having a vasectomy with out telling me to teach me a lesson but that's what he did. now there is so much anger between us I don't know what we're going to do.
Karen: I could try talking to him about it again?
Eve: No the last time you did he screamed at me for an hour about not getting you involved with are problems. He says there isn't a problem but he hasn't touched me since last September and when I bring what happened up he leaves the room. I just don't know what to do. I'm seriously considering leaving but Karen leaving.
Karen: I'm sorry Eve I know how much you love him and how much he loves you. Don't you think you could work it out?
Eve: I want to Oh God do I want to but I can't do it alone and he won't even admit there is a problem.
Karen shakes her head sadly.
Karen: If there is anything I can do let me know.
Eve: Thanks Karen, well I'd better get to work.
Eve heads off. 

At the Port Charles Mental Wellness Center Chris arrive for his appointment. He walks into the room and sees a new secretary sitting there. Chris walks over to her.
Chris: Hi my name is Chris Ramsey I have an 11am with Dr. Leia.
The secretary sizes him up and gives him a sexy grin.
Betsy: Well hello there Chris I'm Betsy Leia's new secretary.
Betsy extends her hand across the desk to shake his hand. Because she is leaning in Chris can see right down her very low cut blows.
Chris: Uhm Hi is Leia here.
Leia comes out of her office.
Leia: Hi Chris I see you've met Betsy.
Leia gives Betsy a look and Betsy goes back to her computer but not before winking at Chris.
Leia: Come on in.
Chris: Thanks.
They go into Leia's office. 

Frank and Julie still in a daze walk over to the nurses station.
Julie: I'm going to go lay down in the on call room.
Frank: Why don't I take you home and you can lay down there. I'm sure Karen or Eve can cover for you.
Julie: No I'd rather be here. At least if I'm at working I'm doing someone some good.
Frank: Julie...
Julie hurries down the hall with tears in her eyes.
Frank watches her go. He hears Dr. Medows words playing in his head over and over again stinging and burning with every replay. His stomach is in knots and his heart has never felt so heavy.
Karen walks over to Frank
Karen: Frank are you okay?
Frank swallows hard and tries to hide the few tears that have started sneaking from his eyes again.
Frank: I'm fine Karen but my son.
Frank gets choked up and tries to pull himself together.
Karen takes his hands
Karen: Frank what is wrong what's wrong with Frankie?
Frank holding on to the last bit of composure he has begins to speak.
Frank: His heart hasn't formed right at all and there is nothing they can do about it on top of that he has a fatal heart virus. Unless he gets a heart transplant he'll die with in hours maybe minutes of his birth, and to top it off he has an extremely rare blood factor that only one percent of the population has. He's going to need a miracle Karen.
Frank begins to cry, Karen hugs him tightly.
Karen: Oh my God Frank I'm so so sorry.
Frank pulls back regaining some composure.
Frank: I'm going to be down in the chapel page me if Julie starts to go home I don't want her driving.
Frank heads off. Karen watches him go in disbelief. She then goes to the phone and pages Joe to a phone. Joe calls back right away.
Joe: Dr. Scanlon?
Karen: Joe it's Karen listen Julie and Frank just got horrible news. Frankie's going to need a heart transplant or he's going to die there is no other hope for him. And he has a rare blood factor on top of that.
Joe: Small P right Frank and I have it it's genetic. Oh my God poor Frank and Julie they must be devastated I don't know what I'd do if anything happened to our little
Joe gets chocked up.
Karen: Well Joseph is fine Frank however is not. Joe I've never seen him as upset as he is now. He's down in the chapel and I think he could really use you right now.
Joe: I'm on it.
Karen: Great I'm going to go check on Julie.
They head off. 

Down in the chapel Frank is on his knees as tears stream down his cheeks.
Frank: Please God please don't take my son. Take me let me take his place just don't take him.
Joe walks in and quietly comes over to Frank he rests his hand on Franks shoulder. Frank looks up through tear filled eyes at Joe.
Joe: Frank I swear as God as my witness I will use every bit of medical knowledge I have to save your son.
Frank stands up and the brothers embrace Frank cries into Joe's shoulder as Joe just holds him close.
Joe: I'll fix it Frank I'll find a way. That's what brothers forever is all about. 

In the on call room Karen finds Julie sitting on the couch sobbing into her hands. Karen comes over and hugs her.
Karen: Frank told me Julie I'm so so very sorry is there anything I can do?
Julie: Pray
Karen: I will, and you pray to faith moves mountains and you of all people should know that.
Julie: Yeah I know, Frank was talking about how I saved him and how we kind find a miracle for our son just like I did for him.
Karen: He's right you know you can.
Julie: I guess.
The baby kicks.
Julie starts to sob.
Julie: This morning every kick was so joyous now it's just breaking my heart.
Karen: Hey don't think like that. Imagine every kick to be a reminder that there is still hope and there is still time to find a miracle.
Julie: I'll try.
Karen: Come on lets go find Frank.
Julie: Okay.
They get up and leave.

Chapter 3
It is late in the after noon. Back at the Scanlons Julie is lying down upstairs and Frank is sitting in the kitchen quietly staring at nothing. Joe comes in from the other room and sits down.
Joe: I just got off the phone with Mrs. Brooks she says Amber Rose can stay for dinner and is welcome to stay the night if we need her to.
Frank: That's great, I just thought it would be better. You know if she's hear Julie is going to be trying to hold it together and is going to be worried about her. I think Julie needs some time to herself. Is Amber Rose okay over there?
Joe: That's a good point and considering the Baldwin's are all coming over here and we all have such long faces it really dose make sense. She's fine, you know Amber Rose loves staying at her friend Libby's house. And apparently Eve arranged for Serena to stay there tonight to so it's and added treat.
Frank smiles.
Frank: I'm glad someone is having a good day.
Joe: So how are you doing?
Frank shakes his head.
Frank: I'm not sure. I think it doesn't seem real yet. I mean how could this be real. How could my son be dying before he's even born.
Frank takes a deep breath and rubs his face.
Frank: It's just so unthinkable.
Frank gets up and walks around the kitchen.
Frank: You know I had all of these plans for him Joe.
Joe: Those plans could still happen there is still a chance.
Frank: An extremely small one at best Joe.
Joe: Well are family seems to specialize in those. You being alive was nothing more then a minuscule chance after you fell of the roof. But Julie didn't give up she wouldn't and look at you now.
Frank: How many miracles can one family expect.
Frank looks down at the ground as he rests his hand on the counter. Joe comes over and puts his hand on Franks shoulder
Joe: As many as they need. Come on Frank you can't loose hope. A donor could be found at any time.
Frank: Well it better not be found for another two months the baby being born prematurely would in all likely hood kill him which is what we're trying to prevent. Joe do you realize how many things have to go right here?! It has to be a healthy, strong heart, of a newborns, with the small P factor and it can't be found before April but it has to be found before he's born and it can't be more then two months older then him.
Tears spring to Franks eyes as he plops down in a chair by the counter.
Frank: It's hopeless
Mary: It most certainly is not hopeless!
Frank and Joe look up and see Mary standing in the door way of the kitchen. She rushes over to Frank and hugs him tightly.
Mary: Oh sweet heart I just heard Karen called me.
Frank: I think Karen called everyone.
Joe: Just the people she felt should be here.
Frank: Well I'm grateful for it. It helps a little although it would help a lot more if someone could save my son.
Mary takes Frank by the arms.
Mary: Now you listen to me Frances, your son is a fighter just like you and he is going to be just fine. I don't care what Dr. Medows says this baby is going to make it he's your son after all and you yourself are a miracle. Now he will get a new heart and that's it.
Frank smiles.
Frank: I wish I had your faith.
Mary: Oh baby.
She hugs them tightly. Julie comes down stairs her face tear stained.
Julie: Hi
Frank goes over and hugs her.
Frank: How did you sleep?
Julie: Okay I guess. I kept hearing Dr. Medows in my head over and over again.
Mary: Well Dr. Medows doesn't know everything and even if she dose my grandson is going to find a donor and be just fine.
Julie: I hope you're right.
Julie wipes her face.
Just then Lee, and Gail come in.
Lee goes straight to his daughter and hugs her tightly
Lee: We got here as soon as we could.
Julie: I'm glad you're hear.
Gail: What can we do?
Julie: I'm not sure there is anything to be done except wait and hope.
Lee: Well I'm certain your baby is going to be fine. Baldwin's are very stubborn and very tough. And from what I've seen so are Scanlon's so this kid as tough and stubborn coming from both sides he'll be fine.
Julie smiles.
Julie: I know he's a fighter he kicks enough but that might not be enough.
Gail: Julie you have to stay positive that will help you and him through this.
Julie: I'm not sure how to do that.
Gail: Well you have dreams for him don't you?
Julie: a million and 1 it seems.
Gail: Well you hold on tight to every one of those. You tell yourself that no matter what he is going to live.
Julie smiles
Julie: Thanks I will try to.
Mary: What are your dreams for him?
Julie smiles.
Julie: Well in the end it's all up to him. But I'd like to see him play foot ball like his Dad did maybe make an all pro team. I'd like to see him become a doctor like Frank wanted to. I'd like to see him travel the world and decide I like I did that there is no better place on earth then Port Charles New York. I'd like to see him be a hero like his Dad. I want him to have his Dad's goodness and strength. I guess I want him to be just like his Dad.
Frank smiles.
Frank: I want him to learn all he can about everyone and everything. I want him to love knowledge. He'll be a scholar. Maybe a professor of humanity or psychology. I want him to be a friend to everyone and to be fair and loyal. And certainly full of love. I want him to know only love to never hate only love.
Gail: What wonderful dreams you both have.
Julie: yeah but that's all they might ever be.
Julie sadly strokes her stomach.
Gail: Now don't think like that use those dreams to make you stronger. Picture him achieving each and everyone. And that will get you through or at least help you get through the waiting game. And at the end I'm sure a new heart can be found.
Julie: You want to hear something silly.
Lee: What
Julie: Well today when I went into the on call room I told Frank I wanted to nap but I was actually looking for a miracle. I know it's stupid but.
Joe smiles having caught on.
Joe: I don't think it's stupid at all. The on call room is where you literally dreamed up the miracle that saved Frank why wouldn't it help you save your son.
Gail: Well I agree that makes a lot of sense.
Julie: Well it didn't work. All I could do was cry.
Joe: Maybe you have to wait until closer to his due date for it to work.
Julie smiles.
Julie: I don't think it will work then either Joe but thanks.
Joe: Hey after how you saved Frank I'm a firm believer in signs. And I say look for them everywhere.
Mary: That certainly made a believer out of me.
Frank walks over and hugs Julie.
Frank: Well if it saves our son I'm all for it.
Julie: I just hope that happens but I have to say I feel kind of guilty when I think of what my wish entails. I mean another mother is going to have to loose her infant for mine to live. I know that that babies death would happen anyway but.
Frank: But it makes you feel guilty I know I've been thinking the same thing. How do you wish for something that causes someone pain.
Lee: As you said it would happen anyway
Gail: and when a person donates a loved ones organs it can help them feel their loved ones death wasn't in vain.
Joe: Hey Gail our Scott and Eve coming?
Gail: I'm not sure Scott has been so unpredictable lately. I don't think Eve is however. I talked to her on the phone on the way over and she said that considering she aborted a baby it didn't seem right for her to be there when another baby might die.
Julie: I'm sorry she feels like that I totally understand why she did what she did. Who would want to carry that mans child. I'll call her later and let her know it's not a problem and she's welcome to come over when ever she wants. I do hope Scott comes by. He probably won't though I mean he says he's not mad at me but there has really been a distance since he found out I accompanied Eve to the clinic where she aborted the baby. I still say I was right to do it.
Gail: Oh you were after Eve was raped the two of you really bonded and she needed you.
Julie: I wish Scott would realize how hard it was for Eve to do that but that it was something she needed to do.
Frank: I think Scott was hurt that she didn't let him support her.
Julie: Eve was so scared and ashamed. No one really new anything for a long time. The only reason I did was because I was her doctor and she trusted in me.
Joe: I still can't believe he escaped I mean he's not exactly athletic.
Everyone laughs.
Julie: Well it was low security. He's now at a maximum security prison in Merrilend. So I doubt he'll be bothering us again. 
Over at the fire house Karen and Eve are having some tea.
Karen: So are you sure you won't come. I'm sure Julie would like to see you. The two of you have become such good friends.
Eve: I know we have and I'll definitely go to see her, but not today. Julie has just found out that her baby may die she doesn't need to see me.
Karen sighs
Karen: Eve you have nothing to feel guilty about you did what you felt was right for you. And it's not like you killed a baby that you wanted or loved.
Eve: I know that in my head but In my heart I don't know. Karen sometimes at night I'll hear a baby crying. Sometimes I'll see a baby and my arms will ach. What if I was wrong Karen? I felt I was doing the right thing but Scott makes me feel like I did the wrong thing.
Karen: Eve you can't second guess yourself on this it will just drive you crazy. And you can't let Scott make you feel bad about it.
Eve: Well that's easier said then done I love him so his opinion matters to me.
Karen: I know it dose. I just can't believe he's acting like this. There must be something else going on here.
Eve: There probably is but what ever it is he won't talk to me about it.
Just then Scott walks in.
Scott: Talk to me about what.
Karen: UH hi Dad are you on your way to see Julie?
Scott: I'll give her a call later I'm tired.
Eve: But Scott she was really counting on seeing you.
Karen: I think it would really help if her whole family was around her right now.
Scott: Why there is nothing I can do to save him.
Karen: But you can offer her your support and love.
Scott: I didn't think you ladies liked that Eve certainly doesn't.
Scott: Excuse me!
Karen: I think I'd better get going Joe is probably wondering where I am. Dad please come by later.
Karen hurriedly leaves.
Scott: I'm going to go lay down.
Eve grabs him by the arm.
Eve: Oh no you don't, not so fast not after a comment like that.
Scott: Not after a comment like what I'm only stating the facts.
Eve: Those are not the facts!
Scott: Well you could have fooled me! You were raped and instead of leaning on me you didn't say a word for a whole week. Then when you finally did I was the last person you told. And then when you found out you were pregnant you turned to my sister for help instead of leaning on me! I got the message loud and clear Eve!
Eve is near tears
Eve: There was no message to get Scott! I was scared and ashamed so I hid it from everyone. Julie was my Doctor and I felt could understand the situation better so
Scott: Why Eve why because she was raped! You think I'm incapable of understanding violation! You think I can't understand fear and shame! You don't think I would have loved and supported you through anything!
Eve: Well you certainly aren't now!
Scott: BECAUSE YOU PUSHED ME AWAY!!
Eve: OH SO NOW YOU'RE GOING TO PUSH EVERYONE INCLUDING YOUR SISTER WHO MIGHT LOOSE HER SON AWAY!! OH YEAH YOU'RE A GREAT GUY!!
Scott over taken by emotion raises his hand as though he is going to hit her. Eve startled by this steps back. Scott startled by his own action and horrified at what he has almost done runs from the house. Eve falls back onto the couch and cries herself to sleep. 

Back at Chris's place Val is making Veal Parmesan. Chris walks in the door and smells the heavenly smells. Val doesn't see him so he sneaks up behind her and grabs her and wraps his arms around her waist and buries his face in her neck.
Val smiles.
Val: Well hello to you to.
She turns around and they kiss a long and hot passionate kiss.
Val: So how was your day?
Chris: It's better now that I have you in my arms.
Val smiles.
Val: Such a sweet talker.
Chris grins.
Chris: Hey it works
They laugh
Chris: So how was your day?
Val: Hectic, three new patients my usual 4 patients and a staff meeting. Not to mention that my secretary was sick and Leia's new one spent most of the day flirting with anyone in pants verses working.
Chris laughed
Chris: Oh I guess that means I'm not so special after all.
Val: She didn't.
Chris: She gave me an eye view of her breasts.
Val turns bright red.
Val: Well I'm going to have to have a little talk with her.
Chris: Oh come on you know you're the only women for me.
Val: Yeah well you just better remember that.
They kiss tenderly. 

Over at Matt's and Ellen's Matt is making stir fry vegetables for dinner while Ellen sets the table.
Matt: What do you think of the name Paxstun for a boy?
Ellen wrinkles her nose.
Ellen: I don't think so. Anyway for a boy I think he should be named after his father. Mathew Jr.
Matt: So Ellen Jr for a girl then
Matt giggles.
Ellen: Uhg no I don't think so. Girls just don't do Jr as well.
Matt: Well I don't really want him to be a Jr. for a couple of reasons. First off Matt isn't even my given name. Yes my legal one but still it just seems like a lie to give him Matt and say he's a Jr. And there is know way in hell I'm naming him Eric.
Ellen nods understandingly.
Ellen: That makes sense.
Matt: Besides I want my son to have his own identity be his own man. A lot of times Jr's don't feel they can be.
Ellen: Okay but lets stay away from real unusual names I don't want him or her getting teased.
Matt: Agreed. So do you want a boy or a girl?
Ellen: Well I want the baby healthy first and for most. But if that was a given then I guess I'd kind of like to have a little boy with your cute smile and expressive eyes.
Matt smiles.
Ellen: What about you what would you like?
Matt: Well healthy of course but after that I'd actually like to have a little girl. With your attitude and sweet face.
Ellen smiles.
Matt: So what names do you like?
Ellen: Well I was thinking for a girl Gabrielle.
Matt: That's beautiful.
Ellen: You like that?
Matt: Gabrielle Harmon. It's perfect and what a sweet name for the sweet girl we may have.
Ellen: It was my grandmothers name.
Matt: Gabrielle it is.
Ellen: So any ideas for a boys name?
Matt: Well what about Devered. He was my Uncle and was aside from my mother the only person I could trust. I loved him dearly.
Ellen: Devered Harmon I like it. It's different yet strong. And Strength is very important in this world.
Matt: No doubt about that.
Ellen comes over to Matt and sits on her lap. They begin kissing passionately as Matt begins unbuttoning her blouse. They move towards the living area and he lays her down on the couch she pulls him towards her as he lifts his stealth body out of his chair. They embrace passionately and soon the sparks are flying as they roll together as one. 

Back at the Scanlons Karen and Julie are sitting in the living room.
Karen: So is he still kicking a lot?
Julie: More then ever it seems like.
Karen: Well good that means he's fighting.
Julie: I guess, you know it's funny how we interpret things with what we know. This morning I thought every kick was him showing off. You know him letting me know what a big healthy boy he was. Now it's like I feel like every kick is a cry for help. I feel like he is crying out to me. Help me mommy help me.
Julie starts crying. Karen squeezes her hand.
Karen: And you will help him. You and Frank will find him the donor heart he needs I'm sure of it.
Julie wipes her face.
Julie: Thank you.
Just then there is a knock on the door. Karen opens it and finds Scott standing there.
Karen: Hi Dad come on in.
Scott: Hi.
He sees Julie and goes to her they hug tightly.
Julie: I'm glad you came.
Scott: Well I thought you might need me.
Julie smiles.
Julie: I always need my big brother.
Scott smiles.
Scott: I Uhm brought you something.
He hands her a package.
Julie: Oh Scott you didn't have to bring me anything.
Scott: Well I wanted to do something for you and I thought this might help.
Julie opens it and finds two books inside.
Julie: Small Miracles volume one and two.
Scott: Yeah see these books are filled with nothing but true stories of actually miracles that have happened to people just like you and me. I thought it might help.
Julie looks at Scott with tears in her eyes.
Julie: It really dose. Thank you.
They hug tightly.
Karen: What a great gift I've read those books they really are uplifting.
Julie: Well I promise to read both of them.
Scott smiles.
Scott: So Karen how are you feeling.
Karen: I'm doing good. My morning sickness seems to have stopped. I just wish this kid would kick once in awhile.
Scott: He doesn't kick at all?
Karen: Nope I guess he's just really calm.
Julie: Some babies are that way.
Karen nods.
Karen: Well I have some things to take care of.
Karen excuses her self to the kitchen. She goes to the phone and dials Dr. Medows voice mail.
Karen: Hello Dr. Medows This is Karen Scanlon I'm afraid I'm going to have to cancel my appointment something has come up. I'll call back to reschedule. Thank you good night.
Karen hangs up the phone and rubs her stomach with a scared look on her face.
Karen: Come on baby kick.

Chapter 4
It is late in the night. The sky is pitch black with no sign of a moon to give light. Eve glances at the clock 3am and still no Scott. She takes a deep breath and sighs sadly as she puts a few last things in her bag and zips it up. She looks around the room their room the room which held so many happy memories and so many more of recent that she'd rather forget. She picks up the photo of their wedding day and sadly looks at it. She thinks back brisk January day. She remembers the promises they made and all the hopes they had. Eve shakes her head sadly.
Eve: Oh Scotty how did we loose us.
She sadly sits the photo back down on the night stand. Then she lays the note she has written him on his pillow along with her wedding band. She stairs at the band for a minute as she takes it off then sadly rests it on the envelope. Then picking up her suitcase she takes one last long look at the room and walks out the door. The night air is frigid and the snow is deep as she drives away from the fire house tears slowly run down her face. She turns the radio on hoping for a distraction and heads for the Port Charles Hotel. 
It's around 8am when Scott finally stumbles in. He was at Julie's until around 12 and then went to a bar and drank till 3am. For the past 5 hours he's been just driving around in a sad daze. He arrives home and finds himself feeling relieved to see that Eve's car is gone.
Scott: I guess she's at work. Great now for some sleep. The last thing I need this morning is another one of her lectures about staying out all night.
Scott sighs.
Scott: Funny used to be I couldn't wait to see her.
Scott walks into the house and upstairs. As he dose he notices that the house has a lonely and ominous silence this morning. Scott enters their bed room and notices that the closets are open and a lot of stuff is gone. Then he sees the note on his pillow along with Eve's wedding ring.
Scott: What the hell?!
Scott picks them up in confusion and reads the note. 

My Dearest Scotty
I do not know how or why we lost each other but we have. It seems we can't communicate or even be in the same room with out yelling. This is not good for any of us. We both deserve to be happy and Serena deserves to have parents that do not fight all the time. There was a time when I made you happy but that time is gone. If it is my fault that you do not love me anymore then I except the blame but I do not believe it is for it takes two people to fall out of love. I did what I felt was right It was the second hardest thing I ever had to do the hardest thing is leaving you. I will always love you Scotty and I will always want you to be happy but I can't make this work on my own and I'm tired of fighting for something which you don't seem to care if we win or loose. Please tell Serena I love her and I'll call her tonight. I wish you the best Scotty.
Eve 

Scott stands staring dumbfounded at the letter, as his other hand clutches the ring. His heart is aching and suddenly he feels very very alone. He shoves the ring and the note in his pocket and races out the door. 

Over at the Scanlons Frank, Julie, Joe, and Karen are sitting around the table having breakfast.
Karen: So how did you to sleep?
Julie: I didn't, I tried to but I spent most of the night crying or feeling him kick me and wondering if the memory of that kick will be all I'll have left once he's born. I know I shouldn't be so pessimistic but it's hard not to.
Frank: I just laid there thinking about all the plans I'd made. All the things I'd planned to do with him. All the things I wanted for him. And whether or not any of them would come true. You know this time yesterday I had a million and 1 hopes for him now all I want is for him to live.
Frank shakes his head sadly.
Joe: I'm sure he will a donor will be found Frank I just know it. We just have to believe in it that's all.
Julie smiles.
Julie: That is easier said then done.
Frank: You can say that again.
Karen: Well instead of thinking about what you can't control why not think about what you can.
Julie: Meaning?
Karen: Meaning there are things you can do to make sure he's healthy enough for the transplant. Take extra careful care of yourself and of him.
Joe: And I will have you know that Karen and I plan to do what ever it takes to make sure that transplant happens.
Frank: Like what.
Karen smiles.
Karen: Like spending every free second we have in the research library finding a way to help your son.
Frank and Julie smiles appreciatively.
Julie: Thank you so much that means a lot to know you're both working on helping Frankie. But don't ware yourself out Karen. You're pregnant to you need to take care of yourself.
Frank: Julie is right the last thing we need is your baby getting sick to.
Karen: Don't worry I'm not taking any chances with Joseph I'm simply doing research.
Joe: Speaking of research we need to get going the library awaits and Matt and Jake agreed to cover for us for the next two days so we can do research.
Karen: You're right we better get going. Keep the faith you two we will find a way to help him.
Frank: Thanks guys it means a lot to know we have you in our corner.
Julie: We really do appreciate it.
Joe and Karen leave just as Amber Rose runs in
Amber Rose: Hey Mom hey Dad! Mrs. Brooks said we had enough time before Serena, Libby and me off at school for me to get a picture of my brother. Do you have the sonogram picture?
Julie starts to cry a little, and Frank holds his arms out and hugs her tightly.
Amber Rose: What's wrong?
Frank and Julie look at each other. Julie quickly dries her eyes and pulls out a chair for Amber Rose.
Julie: Come here sweat heart.
Amber Rose sits down in between Frank and Julie with a very worried look on her face.
Amber Rose: What's going on?
Frank: Your Mommy and I have something very serious to talk to you about.
Amber Rose: Is it about my brother?
Julie: Yes sweetheart it is.
Amber Rose: But it's not bad right?
Frank: I'm afraid it is bad honey. You know how Mom had a sonogram yesterday and the doctor gave your brother a bunch of tests to make sure everything was okay?
Amber Rose: Yes
Julie: Well when the Doctor looked at the tests she realized that your brother is very sick. He has a very damaged heart and it can't work on it's own. So when he's born he's going to need to be given a new heart right away so that he can come home with us.
Amber Rose: Is it hard to get a new one?
Frank: Yes honey it is very hard and we aren't sure if we're going to be able to find one in time.
Amber Rose: What happens if you don't?
Julie and Frank look at each other sadly.
Julie: Then your brother will go to heaven and be an angel.
Amber Rose: I wish I could give him my heart.
Frank and Julie smiles at each other.
Frank: I know honey but you need your heart. Besides yours wouldn't fit him he needs a heart from a new baby.
Amber Rose: You mean a baby has to die for my brother to live?
Julie: Yes
Amber Rose: Mom why can't you just make up a procedure like you did for Dad?
Julie: Oh baby I wish I could.
Amber Rose starts to cry.
Amber Rose: But I don't want anyone to have to die.
Frank: Neither do I baby neither do I.
The three of them hug as they cry together.
Amber Rose: Can I stay home today?
Julie: Sure sweetie I'd kind of like to have you around but you'll go tomorrow deal.
Amber Rose: Deal.
Frank: I'll go tell Mrs. Brooks to go on.
Frank goes outside.
Julie: So did you have fun last night?
Amber Rose: Yeah we made home made pizza and watched Toy Story 2.
Julie: Sounds like you had a lot of fun.
Amber Rose: Yeah I hope my brother gets to have fun when he's born to.
Julie: So do I.
They hug
Frank comes back in.
Just then there is a loud nock at the door. Frank opens it and Scott rushes in.
Frank: Hey Scott
Scott: Hi Frank listen have any of you seen Eve?
Frank and Julie note Scott's frazzled look.
Frank: I haven't seen her since yesterday at the hospital. Is everything okay?
Julie sees the hesitation and pain in her brothers eyes.
Julie: Uh Frank why don't you and Amber Rose go try out that new video game she got the other day.
Frank: Yeah that sounds good come on Amber Rose.
Amber Rose and Frank leave the room.
Julie goes to Scott and takes his coat.
Julie: Please sit down can I get you a cup of coffee?
Scott: No thanks I'm jumpy enough as it is.
Julie: I can see that.
Julie goes and sits beside him.
Julie: Now what's wrong why are you looking for Eve.
Scott: We had another big fight before I came over hear last night I mean a really big one. Anyway when I got home this morning I found this note on my pillow along with her wedding ring.
Julie reads the note to herself.
Julie: Oh Scott I'm so sorry.
Scott: I have to find her Julie I do still love her and I need her. I just don't know how to undo all of this damage.
Julie takes Scott's hand.
Scott: The first step is to tell her you still love her and that you want to fix it.
Scott: But how is that going to help?
Julie smiles.
Julie: Scott she says right here in black and white that she still loves you. That alone means it's not to late. She left because she felt that you had given up on her show her you haven't and she'll probably give you another chance.
Scott: But even if she dose how do we fix it once we have that chance?
Julie: By talking things out. Not yelling talking. by really listening to each other and being respectful to one another's feelings and needs. You know Scott you both had a rough time of it this past summer between what happened with Eve and that cancer scare you had some counseling might be in order. You know counseling has saved quite a few marriages.
Scott: Well I've never been good at asking or excepting help but I guess if it means the difference between loosing and keeping Eve I'll have to give it a try.
Julie: Well that's the first step.
Scott: You know it's funny this morning when I got home I saw that she wasn't there and my first thought was great I can get some rest then when I realized she'd left for good, well I haven't felt so alone or so scared in I don't know how long.
Julie squeezes Scott's hand.
Julie: All the more reason to hurry and let her know you love her.
Scott smiles.
Scott: You really are a great sister
Julie: Well you're not so bad yourself.
They hug and Scott hurries out the door. 

Back at the mental wellness center Chris enters the elevator just as Betsy dose.
Betsy: Well hello there cutie
Betsy flashes her sexy smile and twirls a strand of hair around hr finger.
Chris grins nervously.
Chris: Uh hi.
Betsy: So you hear to see Leia again? You know I think it's so sexy when a man connects with his emotional side.
Chris: Oh well I um. So how are you today.
Betsy laughs and tosses her hair back.
Betsy: Oh I'm just great baby.
Just then the lights flicker and the whole elevator drops they both scream.

Chapter 5
As the elevator plunges Chris falls hard against the wall and falls to the floor. Betsy crashes into the wall as well and winds up on top of him. The elevator finally stops and the emergency lights come on.
Betsy: What happened! I though this kind of think only happened in the movies.
Chris rubs the back of his head.
Chris: Well apparently it doesn't. Are you okay?
Betsy: Oh I think so sugar. How are you baby?
Betsy bats her eye lashes at him.
Chris: I'm okay I think. I hit my head pretty hard though.
Betsy gives him a little pouty look and lightly touches his cheek.
Betsy: Want me to kiss it and make it better?
Betsy gives him a sexy grin and bats her eye lashes some more.
Chris: Uh no thanks
Betsy smiles sweetly resting her hand on his shoulder as she tries to get up. But her ankle is hurt and she falls back on top of him.
Betsy: Oh Ow my ankle!
Chris: Here let me see.
Chris gently exams her ankle.
Chris: It looks like it's broken. I'll call for help. Chris gets up to go to the phone and immediately becomes very dizzy. He leans up against the wall and squints his eyes shut. Betsy looks at him with concern.
Betsy: You okay
Chris: Yeah I'm just a little dizzy I might have a concussion.
The dizziness having passed Chris picks up the phone.
Chris: Hello Hello anyone there?!
There is no dial tone.
Chris: Well this is just great the phone is dead.
Betsy bats her eye lashes again and holds her arms open to him
Betsy: Since we're going to be here for awhile why don't you come cuddle with me.
Chris: Uhm Betsy you know I have a girlfriend right?
Betsy smiles devilishly and twirls her hair as she bats her eye lashes. Then pretends to pout.
Betsy: Doesn't she like to share.
Chris rolls his eyes.
Chris why don't we just rest I'm sure they know there is a problem with the elevator. So someone should becoming soon.
Chris sits down in the opposite corner from Betsy and rests his throbbing head against the wall. He closes his eyes and rests. 
At the Port Charles Hotel Eve is taking a hot bubble bath while she listens to the radio trying to escape her reality for just a bit. When the phone rings. Eve sighs knowing it might be the hospital and picks it up.
Eve: Hello?
Julie: Hi Eve it's Julie.
Eve: Julie! Hi how did you find me here? I was going to call you later.
Julie: Well Scott came by earlier looking for you and I just guessed at where you might have gone.
Eve: Scott was looking for me?
Julie: Yeah he was he really loves you Eve.
Eve sighs sadly.
Eve: I wish that was true. So how are you doing? I heard about Frankie I'm so sorry. Is there anything I can do?
Julie sighs sadly.
Julie: Thanks I'm doing okay I guess. Just trying to get through my day right now. I'm not sure there is much anyone can do right now but pray. Joe and Karen are doing research to see if they can come up with something but I doubt they will.
Eve: Hey what is with this pessimistic attitude. You're the Doctor who makes miracles remember.
Julie smiles.
Julie: Thanks but I'm not sure about this time. So how are you holding up?
Eve: Okay I guess my heart feels like it's in a million and one peaces and I do want to go back but I know that Scott has to really want me back and be willing to work on us before it makes any sense to go back. Anyway I'm sorry I didn't come by last night I just didn't feel like it was appropriate for me to be there.
Julie sighs
Julie: Eve you're one of my best friends. Of course it would have been appropriate for you to be there.
Eve: Even after everything that's happened.
Julie: Eve why do you keep acting like you're the bad guy. You did nothing wrong you have nothing to be ashamed of. You couldn't handle carrying his child so you made a choice that's all.
Eve: In my head I know all that but my heart is a different story.
Julie: I know It took me ages to believe I wasn't a bad person. Every time I was abused I kept thinking it must be me. And when I was forced to have an abortion I hated myself for months.
Eve: At least Frank didn't look at you like you were dirt.
Julie sighs.
Julie: I love my brother dearly but sometimes he can be a jerk I know.
Eve: Listen Julie I'm really tired can we talk some other time.
Julie: Sure no problem I'll call you later.
Eve: Okay bye take care
Julie: You to bye.
They hang up. Julie then quickly dials Scott's cell phone.
Scott: Hello?
Julie: Scott it's me listen I tracked Eve down. She's at the Port Charles Hotel extension 4472.
Scott: Thanks Julie I've been driving everywhere trying to find her that helps a lot.
Julie: You're welcome I'm glad I could help.
They hang up. Scott then dials Eve's number.
Eve: Hello
Scott: Eve it's me don't hang up please just listen to me.
Eve: Scott I'm really not in the mood to argue with you.
Scott: Eve I don't want to argue with you I love you
Eve: Yeah is that why you've been treating me like dirt since last summer!
Scott: Eve I was hurt I reacted badly I know it but I just didn't know how to respond to you keeping something like that from me.
Eve: Oh like you told me when you thought you had cancer! I had to hear about it from Karen when she asked me if we had the results back yet! You're a hypocrite Scott!
Scott: I was trying to spare you the worry until I new for sure!
Eve: Scott we are a married couple we aren't supposed to spare each other anything we're supposed to lean on each other!
Scott: SO WHY THE HELL DIDN'T YOU LEAN ON ME!
Eve: BECAUSE I WAS SCARED YOU'D TURN AWAY FROM ME WHICH IS EXACTLY WHAT YOU DID! GOODBYE SCOTT!
Scott: No Eve please I'm sorry I didn't mean to yell please I love you.
Eve: Yeah well you got a funny way of showing it.
Eve slams down the phone and starts crying.
Scott slams his fist into the steering wheel.
Scott: DAMIT!
Scott calls Julie.
Julie: Hello
Scott: Hey it's me again.
Julie: Hey did you call her? How did it go?
Scott: Ah hell it was a disaster. I tried to tell her that I love her she didn't believe me and then next thing I know were yelling at each other again.
Julie: Oh Scott I'm sorry I know how much you love her.
Scott: What am I going to do Julie. I have to win her back but I don't know how.
Julie thinks for a minute and suddenly a smile spreads across her face and her eyes light up.
Julie: Scott come to the house right away I have a plan.
Scott: What's the plan?
Julie: You will see just get over here.
Julie hangs up and dials Franks cell phone.
Frank: Hello?
Julie: Hi honey
Frank: Hey Julie is everything okay? How are you feeling?
Julie: I'm doing okay. But that's not why I called. There is a problem but this one is solvable come home right away.
Frank: I'm on my way.
They hang up. Julie then calls Joe at the research lab.
Joe: Hello
Julie: I Joe how is the research coming?
Joe: Hi Julie very slow but we're determined. Although I have to admit these dry texts our all starting to run together. Karen is much better at this then I am.
Julie: Well how would you like a break that would actually allow you to solve a problem today.
Joe: Sounds great Karen would probably like to get me out of her hair so she wouldn't have to keep explaining things to me.
Julie laughs.
Julie: Great come right home.
Joe: Okay I'm on my way.
They hang up. Julie smiles to herself.
Julie: At least I can help my brother. 

Back in the elevator Chris has fallen asleep and is dreaming. He is 7 years old and is locked in a closet. He can hear his parents screaming at each other right outside the door. He is pounding on the door crying.
Chris: Stop stop let me out let me out!
Suddenly the door is flung open and his father grabs him by the arm and yanks him up.
Mr. Ramsey: YOU WANT OUT FINE YOU'RE OUT!!
Chris is then flung across the room and crashes face first into the wall on the opposite side of the room.
Mrs. Ramsey: BURT NOW!
Mrs. Ramsey runs towards Chris his is curled up in a ball crying. But Mr. Ramsey grabs her arm yanks her around and slugs her right in the face she falls back on the couch. Burt goes over and grabs Chris he slams Chris's head against the wall a couple of time then throws Chris into the bathroom. Chris slams up against the tub back first he cries in pain.
Burt: YOU WILL NEVER AMOUNT TO ANYTHING YOU LITTLE BRAT! I WISH YOU'D NEVER BEEN BORN.
Burt slams the door and locks it. Chris cries and cries.
Back in the elevator Chris has curled into a fetal position and is sobbing. Betsy is shaking his shoulder softly trying to wake him up.
Betsy: Chris wake up wake up Chris you're dreaming.
Chris bolts up right his head throbbing harder then ever tears streaming down his face.
Chris: I HAVE TO GET OUT OF HERE!
Chris gets up and stumbles into the doors yelling.
Chris: HELP HELP!!
Betsy: Chris calm down I heard people out there I'm sure they know we're in here. Sit down it's okay.
Chris sits down shaking. 

Back at Chris and Val's place Val is getting ready to go in to work when the phone rings.
Val: Hello
Leia: Val it's Leia I'm glad I caught you listen we have a problem.
Val: Hey Leia what's wrong.
Leia: The elevator fell this morning and we think Chris was inside when it did. The phone isn't working and the security camera is down so we can't see if he's okay. We have people coming to get him out but they won't be here for awhile.
Val is ghost white.
Val: Oh My God! I'm on my way!
Val hangs up the phone and runs out the door.

Chapter 6
Scott, Frank and Joe are standing with uncertainty in front of Julie as she inspects there tuxedoes.
Scott: Ah Hell this is never going to work.
Joe: Julie are the tuxes really necessary and what makes you so sure this will work.
Frank: Julie I understand you wanting to help your brother but are you sure this is the way to do it?
Julie smiles and shakes her head.
Julie: Scott trust me everything is going to work out. Just have some faith. Besides if this doesn't work I'll think of something else. Joe the tuxes will make that much more of an impression on her. Believe me as a women I know what women like. Frank one of the memories of us I treasure the most if how you sang to me on our wedding day. This will work I know it.
Frank smiles.
Frank: Well I loved singing to you. In fact I love anything that puts a smile on that gorgeous face.
Frank pulls her close and kisses her tenderly.
Julie smiles
Julie: Well all I need to make me smile is you.
Joe: Fine but if we're doing a pop song shouldn't we wear something more cool?
Scott: I have a leather jacket back at the house.
Julie thinks for a minute. Her face lights up.
Julie: Scott Do you remember what you were wearing on your first date with Eve?
Scott: Yeah
Julie: Okay run home and change into it then meet us back at the Port Charles Hotel in an hour. Frank, Joe go put on casual dressy cloths then get your drums and guitar and we can go.
The men all run in different directions. Julie smiles.
Julie: Ahh romance.
Frank and Joe are upstairs changing.
Joe: So you think this will work?
Frank shrugs.
Frank: It can't hurt. Besides I think it helps Julie to be able to help someone she cares about right now. She can't do anything for our son but she can do something for her brother. And to be perfectly honest it helps me to.
Joe: I have to admit it is a pretty romantic idea. I'll have to remember it if Karen and I ever get into a big argument. And I'm glad it's helping you guys to. I hope Eve likes it.
Frank: Well according to Julie Eve still loves Scott so there is a good chance it will work. If she didn't love him anymore then that might not be the case but she dose so the chances are not to bleak.
Julie yells up
Julie: Come on guys lets get going we want to be all set when Scott gets there.
Frank: Okay babe I'll be right down.
Joe: Coming Julie.
The men grab their instruments and run down stairs. Upon seeing their outfits Julie smiles approvingly
Julie: You both look very nice.
She goes over and wraps her arms around Franks neck.
Julie: Especially you cutie.
Frank grins.
Frank: Well you aren't looking so bad yourself.
Julie smiles and they kiss. Julie claps her hands together.
Julie: Well Mrs. Winters is here. She's in the kitchen making a snack for Amber Rose. So lets get going.
Julie yells upstairs.
Julie: Honey Daddy, Uncle Joe and I are going out for awhile Mrs. Winters is here and we'll be back in a bit. Be good okay baby I love you.
Amber Rose: Okay mommy I love you to bye.
Julie: Bye sweetie
Frank: Bye kiddo
Amber Rose: Bye Dad.
The three some goes to the car and piles in. 
In the elevator Chris is sitting in the corner breathing deeply.
Chris: Man it's getting hot in here.
Chris takes off his tie.
Betsy: It feels fine to me sugar. Are you sure you're okay.
Chris: I'm fine but there isn't enough air in here the walls are closing in!
Chris is getting more and more out of breath as he begins taking off his jacket and shirt.
Betsy looks at his stealth body and her own heart starts pounding wildly.
Betsy: Well you certainly are nice to look at.
Betsy grins at him seductively.
Chris: I have to get out of here! I don't want to die in here!
Chris starts crying.
Betsy moves herself over to Chris and puts her arms around him and gives him a hug then with one arm reassuringly around him tries to comfort him.
Betsy: Hey baby you're not going to die. We're going to get out of here real soon don't worry about it. Everything is okay you're just a little claustrophobic that's all. I used to have the same problem. Here let me help you.
Betsy goes through her brief case and finding her lunch dumps it out of the paper bag and hands the bag to Chris.
Betsy: Here breath into this and try and relax help is coming.
Chris smiles at her appreciatively.
Chris: Thanks.
Chris breaths into the bag.
Betsy: That's it nice long deep breaths you're going to be okay. Are you feeling any better?
Chris: Why is it so dark in here. Is that all the light those damm emergency lights can give!
Chris looks around anxiously.
Betsy: Don't think about the dark think about something else.
Chris: WHAT ELSE CAN I THINK ABOUT! THIS BOX IS DARK AND SMALL JUST LIKE A CLOSET!
Chris starts crying.
Betsy reassuringly rubs his back.
Betsy: Hey it's going to be okay. They are going to get us out. Boy you most of been through something real traumatic. Do you want to talk about it?
Chris takes a deep breath and wipes his face.
Chris: Small dark places remind me of the closet in my house growing up where my father would put me while he beat my mother then he'd come and beat me.
Chris starts sobbing.
Betsy hugs Chris tightly.
Betsy: Oh that is awful I'm so sorry no kid should ever go through something like that. So that's why you see Leia.
Chris: Yeah I started with Val but then we fell in love so I switched shrinks.
Betsy: Well that was a good move. Chris you know even though this place is dark and small it isn't a closet and you are not going to be hurt.
Chris: I know but it still freaks me out. Damit when are they coming for us!
Chris shivers.
Betsy: Why don't you try and get some rest. The time will pass quicker that way.
Chris nods.
Chris: Yeah I could use some sleep. Thanks for listening I don't usually talk to people I don't really know about it or even people I know really well.
Betsy smiles.
Betsy: Thanks for trusting me with it and you're welcome. Why don't you just put your head down on my shoulder and try to relax.
Chris rests his throbbing head against her shoulder and Betsy lightly strokes his head as she speaks.
Betsy: Imagine you are on the beach in the Caribbean. The sun is shinning down on you a soft breeze is blowing through your hair and the sky is an amazing sparkling blue. The ocean is clear and you can see dolphins playing. When you look out over the horizon you can see for miles and miles.
Betsy looks down at Chris and sees that he is sleeping peacefully in her arms.
Betsy: Oh what a sweetie.
Betsy purrs. And kisses him on top of his head. 

Back at the hospital Jake and Matt are at the nurses station.
Jake: Hey man I hear congratulations are in order Dad.
Matt beams at him.
Matt: Yep this time next year I will be a proud papa. I can hardly wait.
Jake smiles.
Jake: I bet you're going to be a great Dad.
Matt: Well I'm certainly going to try. I'm going to give my son or daughter all the unconditional love, support, encouragement, and devotion any child could ask for. My kid will never want for anything and will always have my best.
Jake: Well it sounds like this is going to be one lucky kid.
Matt: I hope so I really want to do right by him or her.
Jake: I'm sure you will do just fine.
Matt: Thanks I just hope everything is okay with him or her.
Jake looks concerned
Jake: Has something happened.
Matt: Oh no nothing like that. It's just this whole thing with Frank and Julie's baby has really hit close to home.
Jake sighs.
Jake: yeah I know it really is horrible I hope they find a heart in time.
Matt: So do. They are great people and if you ask me they are destined to be parents.
Jake: I know they are both great with kids and they have so much love and devotion to offer. It really makes no sense and is so unfair. You'd think with everything that they've been through they wouldn't have to go through anything else like this.
Matt: Well life is not fair. We both know that.
Jake sighs.
Jake: yeah that sure is true.
Ellen comes up to them and give Matt a huge kiss and a hug.
Ellen: Hi handsome, what sure is true.
Jake: That life is unfair.
Matt: Hey there love of my life.
Matt kisses her softly and give her a hug.
Matt: We were just talking about Frank and Julie's baby.
Ellen sighs sadly
Ellen: That is an awful and totally unfair situation. How are they holding up.
Matt: Well you know the Scanlon's they hang tight and they stick together.
Jake: Yeah they seem to be handling it okay but that may just be appearances.
Ellen: It's such a shame.
Ellen turns to Matt.
Ellen: Well since life is so short, unfair and unpredictable what do you say we make the most of it?
Matt smiles.
Matt: What did you have in mind?
Ellen grins and strokes Matt's face.
Ellen: Oh just lunch at the pc grill and then back to our place for some T.L.C.
Matt smiles his eyes shinning.
Matt: I think I can handle that. Jake can you cover for me for awhile?
Jake smiles.
Jake: Sure no problem go have fun.
Matt: Thanks Jake I oh you.
Jake smiles
Jake: Have fun
Jake walks off and Ellen and Matt head for the elevator. 

At the Port Charles Hotel Scott, Frank, Joe, and Julie have assembled in front of the hotel. Joe with his guitar, Frank with his drums, and Scott with a microphone. Julie stands to the side observing them as they set up.
Julie: Well everything looks ready. Are you guys all set?
Frank: I think we're as ready as we're going to be.
Joe: Lets do it.
Scott: Are you sure about this.
Julie smiles and squeezes her brothers hand.
Julie: Yes Scott I'm sure not get ready I'm going to call her.
The men nod. Julie calls Eve's room.
Eve: Hello
Julie: sniff sniff, Hi Eve sniff sniff
Eve: Julie Julie is that you? Are you okay.
Julie: Oh Eve I just don't know what I'm going to do sniff sniff can you please come talk to me I don't want to be alone snif sniff.
Eve: Julie where are you!
Julie: I'm right outside the port Charles hotel please come down right away.
Julie hangs up.
Eve grabs her coat and goes running for the elevators. As Eve exits the building she sees Scott, Frank and Joe all lined up with instruments and Julie smiling away she nods her head towards them as Eve comes out. Scott drops down on one knee Joe and Frank start on there instruments and Scott begins to sing 

You're all I've ever wanted
You're all I've ever needed Yeah
So tell me what to do now
Cause I want you back
It's hard to make the things I've done undone
A lesson I've learned to well for sure
So don't hang up the phone now
I'm trying to figure out just what to do
I'm going crazy with out you
You're all I've ever wanted
You're all I've ever needed, Yeah
So tell me what to do now
When I want you back
Baby I remember
The way you used to look at me and say
promises never last forever.
I told you not to worry
I said that everything would be alright
I didn't know then that you were right
I want you back
You're the one I want
You're the one I need
Girl what can I do
You're the one I want
You're the one I need
Tell me what can I do. 

Scott gets off his knees and goes over to Eve who has tears in her eyes. He hands her a rose and goes back down on one knee.
Scott: Eve I love you more then life itself. You are everything to me. I know I've been a lousy excuse for a husband and a total jerk to say the least. But if you will just give me a second chance I promise to make it up to you. I love you Eve and I want to save our marriage please come home. 

Back at the metal wellness center a frazzled Val come charging in. Leia meets her at the door.
Val: Leia where is he! Have they gotten him out? Is he okay? What's going on?!
Val is in tears. Leia hugs her and helps her to a seat. And hands her a tissue.
Leia: The elevator is still being worked on. We heard some noise earlier so we think he's okay but we haven't heard anything since. Val Chris is strong he'll be okay.
Val: But he's in there alone Leia! That is a small and dark place.
Val shakes her head sadly.
Leia: He isn't alone my secretary was seen getting in about the same time he did.
Val: Oh great he's down there with a sex pot!
Leia: Val everything is going to be okay I just know it.
Val: I hope you're right Leia. I just don't know what I'd do with out him I just love him so much.
Val starts crying.
Leia hugs her again.
Leia: Hey don't think like that Chris is going to be just fine you'll see.
The repair man then comes over to them.
Repair man: We got the elevator temporarily rigged. We're bringing them up.
Leia and Val rush to the elevator doors. After a minute the doors finally open.

Chapter 7
As the doors of the elevator open Val and Leia rush in. Betsy and Chris are asleep in the corner. Val rushes to Chris. As Leia goes to Betsy.
Val: Chris Chris wake up wake up!
Val shakes Chris trying to wake him up but Chris doesn't move. Betsy stretches.
Betsy: Boy he's sure a sound sleeper.
Leia: Betsy are you okay?
Betsy: I think my ankle is broken. Oh and Chris hit his head. He said he thought he had a concussion.
Val: AND YOU LET HIM GO TO SLEEP!
In A panic Val starts shaking Chris harder.
Val: CHRIS WAKE UP WAKE UP!
Leia grabs Val's arm.
Leia: Val that isn't going to help.
Leia turns to the security guy.
Leia: Get and ambulance in here now!
Val starts sobbing.
Val: Oh Chris please don't leave me please don't leave me.
Betsy: What's going on? Isn't he just asleep? Why shouldn't I have let him sleep.
Leia rubs Val's back reassuringly.
Leia: Val he's going to be okay we'll get him to GH and they'll fix him right up. Betsy when a person has a concussion it means there brain is bruised. If you let them go to sleep depending on how severe the injury is it could cause them to slip into a coma.
Betsy gasps in horror.
Betsy Oh My God! I had no idea! He was just so upset I thought some sleep would help him so I suggested he should rest. I had no idea this could happen.
Val: Well next time maybe you'll keep your mouth shut you hussy! Now get your arm away from my man!
Betsy is clearly offended.
Betsy: How dare you call me that! I am not a hussy! And I will not be spoken to in such a manner!
Val: I'll talk to you in anyway I see fit! Now if you want to keep your job I suggest you shut up and get away from him!
Leia: Val please this isn't helping.
Val: What isn't helping is this slut!
Betsy: Don't you ever call me that again! There is no law about being friendly to men!
Leia: That's it! Betsy you are fired!
Just then the ambulance arrives and helps Betsy out and gets Chris.
Betsy: Fine you will be hearing from my lawyer. I'm suing you for unfair dismissal!
Leia groans
Leia: Fine your not fired but you better clean up your act or you will be!
Betsy: Oh I'm so scared look I'm shaking
Betsy pretends to shake.
Betsy: Oh Leia by the way you aren't doing a very good job of helping Chris over his fears. If you were I imagine by now he wouldn't be so claustrophobic!
The ambulance attendant takes Betsy out.
Leia: I'M DOING A FINE JOB WITH CHRIS THANK YOU VERY MUCH! THESE THINGS TAKE TIME!
Leia then gets in the other ambulance with Chris and Val.
Val is crying and holding Chris's hand.
Leia: Val don't worry Chris is tough he'll be okay.
Val: I don't know what upsets me more. Him being so hurt. Or the thought of him being so scared.
Leia: I know either one is pretty hard to deal with. But you know Val Betsy was trying to help him she didn't know that him falling asleep could hurt him. I know she's a royal pain but she really didn't mean any harm.
Val sighs.
Val: I know, I guess I should apologize to her.
Leia: Well you don't have to right away but considering we have to work with her, I think it might be a good idea.
Val: Why did you decide not to fire her?
Leia: Because she was serious about suing. And after are association with Dr. Rachel Lock this place has been under heave scrutiny. We're lucky that we weren't closed down after her client who she got freed killed her father. If the state is given one more reason to close us down they will. Then where will are patents go and where will we find jobs.
Val nods.
Val: We should have known better then to take her on as a partner. Now thanks to her our reputations are a mess.
Just then they arrive at GH, and rush Chris in. Jake is on duty in the ER.
Jake: Chris! Yawsers! What happened.
Jake begins examining him.
Val: The elevator fell and he hit his head. Then he fell asleep. Now he won't wake up.
Jake: Okay lets get him upstairs for a C.A.T scan.
The orderlies rush him away for tests.
Val: Jake what do you think?
Jake sighs
Jake: Well I can't say for sure before I get the results of the C.A.T but I'd say it's a subdural hematoma.
Leia: Oh My God! will he be okay?
Val: You can fix it right?!
Jake: If he dose have this then we'll operate and take care of it. I can't say for sure how he's going to be until I see the results. If the bruise isn't to bad then a complete recovery is certain. It just depends. Why don't you got sit in the waiting area and I'll let you know what is going on when I get the results.
Val: Okay thank you Jake.
Leia: Yes thank you.
Jake: You're welcome.
Val and Leia go to the waiting area and Jake heads up after Chris. 
Back at the port Charles hotel Scott gets off his knees and looks Eve in the eyes. She is crying.
Scott: Eve please come home. If you want us to get marriage counseling I'll go heck I'll even find a therapist for us. Eve I'll do what ever it takes to save our marriage what do you say.
Eve smiles as she wipes the tears away from her face.
Eve: Oh Scott you have no idea how long I've dreamed of this. I have hoped and prayed for months that you would decide we were worth saving. Yes of course I'll come home I love you!
Scott lifts her up off the ground and twirls her around. Eve wraps her arms around his neck and they kiss passionately.
Everyone cheers. Scott and Eve start to laugh and bow to their audience.
Eve: Scott I do think we should get counseling.
Scott: I agree.
Eve: We agree wow!
They both laugh and Scott smiles
Scott: See it's not to late for us.
Eve smiles
Eve: I guess it isn't. So who should we get as a marriage councilor?
Scott: How about Kevin?
Eve: That's a great idea! I mean Kevin and Lucy have been through so much and yet always come out on top. He'd be a great councilor for us.
Scott: Perfect I'll call him this after noon.
Eve: He didn't get reinstated a moment to soon.
Scott: yeah and you know Lucy will love it to because while we're in counseling Lucy can hang out with Serena.
Eve: Oh Serena will love that. You know how much she loves being with Lucy and her almost sister Olivea.
Scott nods.
Scott: Yeah she sure dose.
Julie, Frank and Joe walk over.
Julie: Well it looks like you two have made up.
Eve smiles.
Eve: Yep and we have decided to go to counseling to get our marriage back on track.
Julie: Oh that's a great idea! I'm so happy for both of you.
Scott: And I'm so happy to have a sister like you.
Scott gives Julie a hug.
Eve: Was this your idea Julie?
Julie: Sometimes men know what they want to say but they need a women's guidance to help them say it. I simply guided.
Eve smiles.
Eve: Thank you Julie.
Julie: I'm glad I could help.
Frank: Eve I'm really glad you and Scott have found common ground you really do make a cute couple.
Eve smiles.
Eve: Thanks Frank and thank you for taking part in this. I didn't know you could play the drums.
Frank blushes
Frank: Yeah well I haven't played since high school.
Eve: Well you did a great job. You to Joe thanks.
Joe: I'm glad I could help.
Just then Joe's beeper goes off.
Joe: Sorry guys it's the hospital I have to go.
Frank: yeah I better get going to. Julie I'll drop you at the house on my way to the base.
Julie: Sounds good.
Everyone says good bye and leaves.
Scott: So what do you say we go get some lunch and talk things out a bit.
Eve: Sounds good to me.
Scott and Eve walk to his car hand in hand. 

Back in the research library Karen is studying away when Matt and Ellen come in.
Matt: Hey Karen how is the research coming.
Ellen: Have you found anything?
Karen: Hi guys. No unfortunately no treatments exist for this problem except a heart transplant.
Matt shakes his head sadly.
Ellen: This is just so wrong.
Matt: Well maybe something will turn up.
Karen gives them a half smile
Karen: Maybe. I did find an interesting when I was readying over similar cases.
Matt: What did you find?
Ellen: Could it help him?
Karen: No not really but it could give Frank and Julie hope that a babies heart could become available. You see I found this case where a baby was born with out a brain. Everything had developed except the brain. Anyway they hooked the baby up to a ventilator and donated it's organs. The child who received the babies heart is now leading a productive life.
Matt: Wow that's incredible.
Ellen: I think I've heard of that case. It's a rare condition in which the brain stem forms but the brain doesn't.
Karen: Yep at any rate it shows that is it possible to find a new born heart and that parents are willing to donate.
Matt: Well I think you should show Frank and Julie the file. It could really give them some hope.
Ellen: I agree.
Karen smiles.
Karen: I plan to but first I want to keep researching to see if I can find something that will actually help him.
Ellen: Can we help?
Karen: Please dive in!
Just then Matt's beeper goes off.
Matt: Well it looks like you're going to have to do the research with out me. I'll be back later.
Matt kisses Ellen and leaves. 

Jake goes over to Val and Leia, and sits down with them.
Val: Jake do you have the results is he going to be okay!
Leia: Give it to us straight Jake.
Jake: Okay he dose have a subdural hematoma as I suspected.
Leia and Val gasp and Leia squeezes Val's hand.
Jake: However it doesn't appear to be to serious. He will need surgery however.
Val: Brain surgery?!
Jake: It's a fairly routine and simple procedure.
Val: Can I see him first?
Jake: No I'm sorry Val we need to move quickly he's being prepped right now.
Leia: Who is performing the surgery?
Jake: Dr. Tony Jones.
Val: Dr. Jones!
Jake: Val he is a gifted surgeon and he has reproven himself.
Val: Who is assisting.
Jake: Dr. Jones requested Matt. And before you say anything I know Chris and Matt hate each other but Matt is a great doctor and a professional. He'll do his best for Chris don't worry.
Leia: Why aren't you assisting?
Jake: Because I'm not a surgeon. I have to get back to the ER. I'll check back in in a little while. Try not to worry.
Val: Thank you Jake
Leia: Thanks.
Val and Leia just look at each other for a minute.
Leia: He'll be fine Val.
Val: I hope you're right because I don't know what I'll do if anything happens to him.
Val starts to cry and Leia hugs her. 

Matt comes into the OR.
Matt: Hello Dr. Jones thank you for asking me to assist.
Dr. Jones: You are a gifted surgeon. I'm glad to have you on board. The patient should be here any second they are prepping him
Matt: Subdural hematoma right?
Dr. Jones: Yep.
Just then they bring Chris in. Matt gasps when he sees Chris on the stretcher.
Matt: CHRIS.
Dr. Jones: Are you and Dr. Ramsey friends?
Matt: Not exactly.
Dr. Jones: Can you handle this.
Matt: Of course lets get to work.

Chapter 8
Down in the research library Ellen and Karen are reading away.
Karen: So how is your pregnancy going so far?
Ellen: Pretty well. Although this morning I had my first bout with morning sickness. Poor Matt he had made me this beautiful breakfast in bed and I almost through up right on the tray.
They both laugh
Karen: Oh poor Matt. Are you feeling better now?
Ellen: Yes I had some crackers and dry toast. It seems to have settled my stomach down. So have you had a lot of morning sickness?
Karen thinks
Karen: No I've been lucky. I haven't had any. The only thing I have had is on occasion I feel like I'm carrying around dead weight.
Ellen looks concerned.
Ellen: What do you mean?
Karen: Well sometimes it feels like he's just laying with all of his weight limp in one area. Like he isn't holding himself at all. You know we've all learned how babies tend to float upwards and move around.
Ellen nods
Karen: Well Joseph tends to lay down low and not move at all.
Karen shrugs.
Ellen: Karen don't you think you should have this checked out?
Karen: Oh I'm sure it's nothing to worry about. Joseph is just a very lethargic and lazy little fetus.
Karen smiles and pats her stomach.
Ellen: Your probably right but It wouldn't hurt to have it checked out.
Karen: I promise the next time I have an appointment with Dr. Medows I'll mention it to her.
Just then Ellen is paged.
Ellen: Well I better go.
Karen: Okay thanks for the company.
Ellen: You're welcome good luck with the research.
Karen: Thanks.
Ellen leaves the room and the smile fades from Karen's face. Karen looks back down at the case of the baby born with out a brain and reads.
Karen: The mother had no morning sickness and reported that the baby tended to lay lethargically in the lower part of the uterus with no movement.
Karen shutters and gently strokes her stomach. I know you are okay Joseph just please kick okay just one kick.
Karen waits but there is no response.
Karen: You're just stubborn like your Daddy that's all.
Karen refocuses back on her work. 
In the waiting area Val and Leia are talking as they await for work on Chris.
Val: I remember the day we met. He came into my office all nervous and jumpy. You could tell it was one of the last places on earth he wanted to be.
Val shakes her head and laughs.
Leia: I remember I saw him out talking to the receptionist. She told him you were running a couple of minutes late and he said oh that's okay if she's busy I can just come back another day.
They both start laughing.
Val: Well I think he viewed therapy as a sign of weakness back then.
Leia: You sure changed his mind. He went from once a week to three times a week with in a month!
Val smiles
Val: Yeah well he did need the help. I mean he was in a very bad way that's why Doctor Kevin Collins referred him to me.
Val smiles sheepishly.
Val: At least that was part of it. But the truth is seeing him always made my day. That devilish little boy grin. Those Deep brown puppy dog eyes. And his voice Leia I had to pinch myself sometimes to make sure I was focusing on what he was saying and not just listening to his voice which I could listen to for hours.
Leia: I remember when he sent you that huge arrangement of flowers I new I'd be getting a new patient soon.
They both laugh
Val: Well I couldn't very well counsel the man I'm in love with
Leia: Yeah that could cause problems. You know you helped him a lot though. My job has been pretty easy.
Val: Thanks it's true with Chris the hardest part was just getting him to talk about it. I remember at first I'd spend have the session just trying to get him to talk about why he was here instead of his work or the weather or anything else he could think of that would distract us from the subject at hand.
Leia: He really has gotten better about it. Now he comes in and we get right down to it. He's really been making progress.
Val: I know he hasn't had a nightmare in months.
Leia: And didn't you tell me just the other day that you've noticed him becoming less claustrophobic?
Val: Yeah but according to Betsy he was pretty claustrophobic today.
Leia rubs Val's back
Leia: Well I think that had a lot to do with what was going on around him. I mean he had just been in an elevator that fell and his head was hurt. Those things made it worse.
Val smiles appreciatively.
Val: yeah you're probably right.
Just then Dr. Jones and Matt come over to them. Val and Leia both stand up quickly.
Val: Dr. Jones how is he?
Leia: Were you able to repair the injury?
Tony: He's going to be just fine
Val and Leia sigh in relief
Tony: The bruise was minor and with Matt's help we were able to very easily relieve the pressure. He's still asleep and probably will be for awhile but he's going to make a full recovery.
Val hugs Tony happily.
Val: Oh thank you thank you so so much!
Leia: This really is great news. We really appreciate all you did for him all both of you did for him
Matt: I'm glad I could help.
Val: I want to see him. Can I please see him right now. I need to.
Tony: That will be fine he's in ICU room number 7.
Val: Thank you
Leia: Yes thank you very much.
Leia and Val race off to his room. 

Over at Mario's Eve and Scott are finishing there lunch.
Eve: Thanks for a nice lunch.
Scott: You're welcome and it was nice because you're here.
Eve smiles.
Eve: Sweet talker.
Scott: I try
They both laugh.
Eve: You remember the first time we came here?
Scott: It was our first date. Well it wasn't an official date I guess it was a thank you and a sort of first date.
Eve smiles.
Eve: I remember but it wasn't just a thank you and you know it. You went to or should I say Rhonda went to a lot of trouble to set everything up just right.
Scott: Well I wanted to impress you
Eve smiles
Eve: You did but the date I enjoyed even more was when we sat in your car and ate hot dogs.
Scott laughs
Scott: Oh yeah that was real romantic
Eve: Well it was it was romantic because it was the first thing for me you thought up and put together with out Rhonda's help. You made me happy all bye yourself.
Scott: Well that used to be an easy thing to do.
They look at each other with a melancholy look.
Eve: We really have gotten off course haven't we.
Scott: Yeah but you know we can always get back on.
Eve: If that's really what you want?
Scott reaches across the table and takes Eve's hand.
Scott: I want that more then anything. How about you?
Eve smiles with tears in her eyes.
Eve: yes I want that very much. Scott I know I hurt you and I'm sorry I never meant to I just did at the time what I felt I had to do.
Scott: We both made bad choices I'm just as much if not more to blame. But you know bad choices are what happens when you have a bad situation.
Eve: yeah but it seems like we've had nothing but bad choices and situations for so long.
Scott: Well noone said it was going to be easy.
Eve: No no one did. Scott what made you decide you still wanted me?
Scott sighs and sits back in his chair.
Scott: When I saw your wedding ring on my pillow and read that note. I haven't felt so alone in I don't know how long. Eve I realized then how much I love you and need you. So I decided to reach out to you.
Eve: Scott Just so you know I don't regret the abortion I just regret not telling you.
Scott: And I don't regret trying to protect you till I knew for sure about the cancer I just regret the way you found out.
Eve: So now what
Scott: Well now we go talk to Kevin and see what's what I guess.
Eve: Sounds like a plan.
Scott and Eve hold hands as they leave the restaurant. 

Back at the Hospital Leia and Val look through the glass at Chris who is still sleeping soundly.
Val: He looks so still.
Leia: He's just sleeping Val he'll be fine.
Val sighs
Val: I know I just hate seeing him like this.
Leia: Yeah I know it's hard to see someone you love hurting. I'm going to go check my voice mail why don't you go in and be with him.
Val nods.
Val: Okay, oh Leia
Leia: yeah?
Val: Thank you for everything you are a true friend.
Leia smiles.
Leia: You are very welcome.
The ladies hug and Leia heads off to the phones as Val goes in to see Chris. She sits down on the stool next to his bad and takes his hand in hers.
Val: Hey there good looking. You know you missed your lunch date with me today. So you better wake up so you can make it up to me.
Val looks at his motionless body and a tear runs down her cheek.
Val: Oh Chris I love you so much please wake up. You know I was sitting out there with Leia and I was thinking about the day we met. You remember that? You came to see me for the first time and it was the last place you wanted to be. You spent most of the session looking at your watch.
Val laughs.
Val: Pretty soon the problem wasn't getting you to open up it was getting you to leave when our time was up.
Chris: Well can you blame me? You are an amazing women.
Val startled looks up and Chris. His eyes are wide open and he's looking right at her with his little grin.
Val: CHRIS YOU'RE AWAKE!
Val happily jumps up and hugs him tightly and starts kissing him excitedly.
Chris: Well for attention like this I just might have to fall in an elevator more often.
Chris grins devilishly. Val playfully punches him in the arm.
Val: Don't you dare!
Chris motions her to lean in. As Val dose this Chris grabs hold of her and kisses her passionately.
Chris: Can I dare to do that?
Chris smiles.
Val: Oh please dare away.
They both laugh. Just then Leia walks in.
Leia: Well I see someone is awake. Hi Chris it's great to see you up. You know you really gave us a scare.
Val: You had a subdural hematoma. They had to operate on you.
Chris squeezes Val's hand.
Chris: Well I'm fine now. It's going to take a lot more then a bruise to take me away from you.
Val: Is that a promise?
Chris: Cross my heart.
They kiss. Just then Betsy hobbles in on her crutches.
Betsy: Hi I don't mean to interrupt I just wanted to check and see how Chris was doing.
Chris: Hey Betsy I'm doing good.
Leia: He had a pretty bad bruise on his brain but he'll be fine.
Betsy: Oh I'm so glad.
Val: Betsy I'm sorry I was so mean to you before but I was just really scared and upset.
Betsy smiles.
Betsy: Don't worry about it I understand. I'm just sorry I let him fall asleep.
Leia: Well no permanent harm was done, and besides there was no way you could have known.
Chris: Besides I'm the one that should have known better. I never should have let myself fall asleep.
Val: Well the important thing is you're okay.
Chris: And I plan to stay that way. Hey Betsy how is your ankle?
Betsy: Oh it's broken. But it's not to bad of a break. I'll be on crutches for about 6 weeks. Well I just wanted to stop in and say hi and see how you were doing. I should go my brother is here to take me home.
Chris: Okay thanks for stopping by Betsy.
Leia: Bye Betsy take it easy
Val: Bye
Betsy leaves.
Leia: Well mark this down in the record books I think that's the longest she's ever gone with out flirting.
They all laugh. 

Back at the Scanlons Julie is upstairs taking a nap. As she sleeps she starts dreaming vividly. In the dream she is sitting in a rocking chair at the hospital in the New Born ICU. She is holding a little baby and Frank is sitting next to her on a stool.
Julie: Oh Frank we got our miracle.
Frank smiles and kisses her.
Frank: We sure did.
Julie looks down at the baby in her arms.
Julie: See Frankie everything worked out you are going to be just fine.
Julie wakes up with a start her heart pounding.
Frankie kicks and she rests her hand on her Stomach.
Julie: Lets hope that dream comes true what do you say kiddo.
Frankie kicks again and Julie smiles. 

Over at the light house Kevin lets Eve and Scott in.
Kevin: Hi you to. How are you both doing this after noon?
Eve: oh I've been better but I've been a lot worse.
Scott: The important thing is we're together and we want to stay together.
Scott looks at Kevin and pointing at him he says
Scott: And that is where you come in.
Kevin: Me?
Eve: Kevin Scott and I have been having major marital problems for awhile now. Are marriage is in bad shape and we want to save it.
Scott: We decided that marriage counseling would be the best answer for us. So will you help?
Kevin: You want me to be your marriage counselor? Scott I thought you didn't believe in therapy.
Scott: Well I have had my reservations about it in the past. You know I always felt that a man should handle his own problems. But that hasn't been working for us so I thought we'd better try something else. So will you help us?
Eve: Please Kevin.
Kevin smiles.
Kevin: Of course I will. You know admitting you both want to stay together and facing that there is a problem is a big first step.
Scott: So what's the next?
Kevin: Learning to communicate with each other and really dealing with the problems.
Eve: Can we start now?
Kevin: Sure I've got some time and Lucy is our buying new babies clothes for Olivea. Have a seat.
Scott and Eve nervously sit on the couch. As Kevin sits down in his chair and they begin the hard work of putting there marriage back together.

Chapter 9
****************AUTHOR'S  NOTE*******************
It has been several months. It is early may in Port Charles and the babies are due in less then 3 weeks. Scott and Eve have been religiously going to counseling and are getting back on track and Matt and Ellen are happily preparing for their baby.
******************************************************* 
Ellen and Matt are talking at the nurses station as Julie works near bye.
Matt: So I thought I'd get a head start on painting the nursery this weekend.
Ellen: Matt we still have 5 months.
Matt: I know but I think it's worth it to be prepared ahead of time so come next fall we aren't rushing around.
Ellen shakes her head and laughs
Ellen: You and my mother I swear the two of you are so much alike it's scary. She'd plan things months in advance for me and everyone around her. I remember my whole Birthday party would be planned a good 4 months in advance.
Matt smiles
Matt: Well I want my kid to have the best and the best means starting early.
Ellen smiles
Ellen: Well with you as a Daddy are baby already has the best.
Matt smiles
Matt: You mean with you as a mother our kid has the best
He pulls her close and they kiss.
Matt: So what color do you think the nursery should be?
Ellen: Well it should be a neutral color since we're not going to find out the sex of the baby and it should be light and cheery.
Matt: How about yellow with white trim? And maybe we could have some little animals on the walls to.
Ellen: Oh that sounds precious. Oh I was thinking some more about baby names last night. I know we had kind of decided but they were so uncommon I've been thinking we need to change our minds
Matt: You know I had that thought to. And speaking of names this little girl I treated yesterday for a minor cut had the sweetest name. Her name was Breanna. Isn't that a sweet name?
Ellen: Oh it is I like that. Or what about Natasha?
Matt: That's nice to. Any ideas for a boy?
Ellen: What about Davis.
Matt thinks for a minute
Matt: Davis Harmon I like it
Julie unable to handle this baby talk any longer slams down the file and walks away from the nurses station quickly. Ellen and Matt are startled by the sudden noise.
Ellen: Oh Julie I'm sorry
Ellen starts to go after her, Matt grabs her arm.
Matt: Ellen let her go she needs to be alone right now.
Ellen looks at Matt
Ellen: Oh Matt how could we have been so cruel. Look at us we were just standing here right in front of her going on and on about our baby when is a few weeks her's may die.
Ellen shakes her head in disgust.
Ellen: We should be ashamed of ourselves.
Matt: Ellen I know it's hard for her but she's going to have to deal with babies being around her and people talking about them for the rest of her life. Don't forget she's only going to be one room away from Joseph. Besides Frankie could still make it you know miracles do happen.
Ellen: I realize that Matt but we don't have to make it harder on her by talking all about our healthy baby right in front of her. There is such a thing as sensitivity.
Matt nods
Matt: That is true. 

Julie is in the bathroom splashing cold water on her face when Eve comes in.
Eve: Hey there what's up?
Julie just shakes her head and dabs her eyes with a paper towel. Eve sees how upset she is and goes to her and hugs her.
Eve: Rough day huh?
Julie: Rough months are more like it. Eve I'm so scared. When Frank and I were first told about Frankie's heart back in February it seemed like we had all the time in the world to find a way to save him but now his birth is only a couple of weeks away!
Julie starts to cry.
Eve: Oh Julie I'm so sorry. But you know a miracle could happen
Julie sighs
Julie: Could being the operative word. I heard Matt and Ellen talking about decorating their babies nursery and picking a name for him or her and I though about the fact that the most likely thing I'm going to be picking out is a coffin.
Julie breaks down sobbing, Eve hugs her tightly and rubs her back. Then takes her by the shoulders and looks at her straight in the eyes
Eve: Hey don't talk like that. This is not the time to give up. You can still win he can still beat this. As long as he is alive there is a chance you can't quite fight for him Julie you just can't.
Julie sighs
Julie: I feel like I'm fighting a loosing battle. I mean Eve seriously the chances are better that you or I could win the lottery then there being a heart in time to save Frankie.
Eve: Where is all of this negativity coming from?
Julie sighs.
Julie: Dr. Medows says I'm already starting to dilate so he'll probably be a week or so early. So we have even less time then we originally thought and on my last visit she told me that his heart is so badly damaged at this point that the only way a donor will work is if it's found before his birth. Because he can not live for more then a few minutes if that on his own.
Eve: Oh Julie I'm so sorry. But you know you shouldn't give up. Look at me and Scott. A few months ago I was sure the only place we were headed was divorce court. But now we are getting back on track. And with Kevin's help Julie I'm telling you we are stronger and more connected then we've ever been. Now who would have dreamed that possible.
Julie smiles
Julie: I'm glad the two of you have reconnected. And I know I need to stay more positive but it's easier said then done
Eve: I know that to.
Julie: So what has been going on with you and Scott?
Eve: Julie it's amazing it's like we've gotten to fall in love all over again. Kevin got us listening instead of just talking. And we've rediscovered romance. The other night I came home to find all the lights turned off and a trial of roses and candles leading upstairs. I followed it to the bedroom and found Scott Standing there holding a glass of wine and a rose. He hands me the rose and says
Scott: A rose bye any other name would have to be Eve. He then kisses me softly. I thought I'd melt right into the floor.
Julie: Wow I never new my bro could be such a romantic.
Eve: Me either. But you know it's not just about romance. I mean that's part of it but we talk a lot more now to. We share more about our lives and our feelings. We are more open with each other and we've really been able to deal with some dark things that were between us.
Julie smiles
Julie: I'm happy for you Eve.
Julie sighs
Julie: I'd better get back to work.
Julie starts to leave, Eve gently grabs her bye the arm
Eve: Remember keep the faith.
Julie smiles
Julie: I'll try. 

Frank is at the EMT base drinking some coffee. One of the other EMT's is showing of pictures of his new daughter.
Herbet: Hey Frank come look at my little angel!
Frank smiles sadly.
Frank: She's beautiful
Herbet: Hey you just glanced come on look at these. See here she is right after she was born and here is her coming home from the hospital
Frank starts shifting around uncomfortable
Frank: Yes she's very cute Herbet I need to go.
Herbet: Hey what's your hurry. Don't you like babies? I'm sure you'll want us looking at your kid when he's born in a couple of weeks.
Burt Sullivan along with Franks emt partner practically push Herbet bet against the wall.
Burt: Herbet you need to learn to keep you trap shut!
Herbet pushes Burt
Herbet: Hey what's your problem got off of me.
Frank: Come on Burt he doesn't know it's okay.
Herbet: I don't know what! I have a right to brag about my baby!
Franks partner Seth steps forward
Seth: Yes you have a right to but you don't have a right to shove things in people's faces especially when you don't know what they might be going through.
Herbet looks more confused then ever.
Frank: Herbet I know you didn't mean any harm but you see I may not have a baby in a couple of weeks.
Frank gets chocked up and wipes his face.
Frank: My son has a heart problem and if he doesn't get a transplant as soon as he's born he'll die.
Herbet gets very quite and looks down at his pictures.
Herbet: Frank I'm sorry I don't know what I would do if.
Frank: Hopefully you'll never have to find out. And it's okay you didn't know. Besides she is a beautiful baby and you have every right to show her off.
Franks beeper goes off
Frank: Well Seth we have to roll.
They run to their ambulance and head off. 

Back at the hospital Julie is working at the nurses stating again when Ellen comes up.
Ellen: Julie I've been looking for you.
Julie smiles.
Julie: Well you've found me. What's up?
Ellen: I wanted to apologize about before
Julie: Ellen it's okay
Ellen: No it isn't. Matt and I were being rude and completely insensitive there was no reason on earth that we had to have that conversation right then or right next to you. We should have been more considerate.
Julie smiles
Julie: Ellen that's very nice of you but I'm sure I'm going to have to deal with hearing about other people's children in the future it's not like I can go hide under a rock.
Ellen: But your friends don't have to make it harder on you. It's one thing if someone who doesn't know dose that but we do know and for us to behave so in considerately was just awful and I want you to know how sorry I am.
Julie: Ellen thank you but it really is unnecessary. A baby is a wonderful blessing and you have every right to talk about it and celebrate in it. You shouldn't have to regulate your joy because my baby isn't healthy. That's not fair.
Ellen: What's not fair is your baby being so sick
Julie sighs
Julie: No it isn't fair but I've come to learn there is a lot about life that isn't fair. I'm not saying I'm okay with this but I have to come to terms with it Ellen. And having my friends walk on eggshells around me isn't going to help me come to terms with this any quicker.
Ellen: It's not a race Julie. There isn't a date but which you must come to terms with it.
Julie: I know but I do have to come to terms with it and I do think the sooner I do the better off I'll be. So how is your pregnancy going? Has your baby kicked any?
Ellen smiles
Ellen: I have felt what feels like gas bubbles and I'm guessing that's him or her kicking.
Julie nods.
Julie: It probably is.
Ellen: So dose Frankie still kick a lot?
Julie: No he's slowed down a lot in the last couple of weeks. Partly because of room and partly because he just doesn't have the energy.
Ellen shakes her head sadly. 

Joe and Matt are in the on call room. Joe is whistling away.
Matt: Well someone is in a good mood
Joe: Well in less then 3 weeks I'm going to be a Daddy! I'd say that is reason enough to be in a good mood. So how about you? You're going to be a Daddy this fall aren't you excited?
Matt beams
Matt: Excited beyond words. Ellen and I were discussing the nursery and baby names earlier. Only problem was Julie over heard us and it upset her.
The smiles leaves Joe's face
Joe: Yeah that is one very sad part about right now. Every day that passes is one day closer to what might be Frankie's last.
Matt: How are her and Frank doing?
Joe: Well they try to put on a brave front but you can tell it's killing them.
Matt: I can't even begin to imagine what they are going through. How is the research coming?
Joe sighs
Joe: It's not we haven't found anything except more evidence that his only hope is a new heart. And with that rare small P factor his odds are extremely slim.
Matt nods.
Just then a page comes over the loud speaker.
voice: Doctor Joe Scanlon extension 3234 Dr. Joe Scanlon extensions 3234.
Joe picks it up.
Joe: Hello Dr. Joe Scanlon here.
Dr. Medows: Hello Joe it's Dr. Medows I'm calling because I'm concerned about Karen.
Joe: Why is there a problem?
Dr. Medows: That's just it I'm not sure. She hasn't been in to see me since the end of January. She's been canceling every appointment.
Joe: WHAT! Dr. Medows I had know Idea I'll make sure she comes to see you right away.
Dr. Medows: Thank you Dr. Scanlon I know I don't have to tell you how important prenatal visits are.
Joe: Yes I know and I know Karen knows to something isn't right here. Thank you for call me.
Joe hangs up and turns back to Matt with a worried look on his face.
Matt: What's up?
Joe: That was Dr. Medows Karen hasn't been in to see her since January.
Matt: That doesn't make sense
Joe: I know I'm going to get to the bottom of this.
Joe grabs his coat and leaves. 

Back at the mental health clinic Chris comes in for his regular visit.
Chris: Hey Betsy how are you doing?
Betsy: Hi there Chris I'm doing good though baby how about you.
Betsy grins and bats her eyes at him.
Chris laughs and shakes his head
Chris: I'm fine. Can you please tell Leia that I'm here.
Betsy: Why I'd be happy to. While you're waiting though why don't you pull up a chair next to me sugar. Nobody as cute as you should have to wait alone.
Leia pops her head out of her office.
Leia: Hi Chris come on in.
She glairs at Betsy and Betsy turns back to her work but not before flashing Chris a big smiles.
Chris just shakes his head and goes into Leia's office.
Leia: Hi Chris how are you doing today?
Chris: I'm doing good. That Betsy sure never changes dose she.
Leia shakes her head.
Leia: no she doesn't. 

Back at the fire house Scott is in the basement he is busy making what appears to be a mess of clay water and other things. Serena walks in
Serena: Hi Daddy
Scott: Hey Apple Sauce
Serena: What are you doing?
Scott: I'm making a special surprise for Eve. You know the anniversary of the day we met is coming up next month and this is just going to blow her away.
Serena: What is it?
Scott: You will just have to wait and see. Why don't you go upstairs and see what's on TV while I work some more on this
Serena: Okay
Serena goes upstairs.

Chris sits in Leia's office talking.
Leia: Chris you seem a bit edge today is everything okay?
Chris laughs nurvesly
Chris: Sure why wouldn't it be?
He fumbles with his watch.
Leia gives him a look.
Leia: Chris if something is bothering you here is the place to talk about it. Come on now you no the rule no secrets in here.
Chris sighs
Chris: I was working late at the hospital last night and got paged to take a call. When I picked it up it was my Dad.
Leia: I see what did he have to say? How long has it been since you heard from him?
Chris: The last time I saw him was at Christmas 96. And the last time I spoke to him was a week before I graduated med school. I told him that I didn't want him coming to the craguation. That now that I was out of school I didn't need him or his money anymore. I told him I didn't want to see him ever again and I was going to make a good life for myself.
Leia: What did he say when you told him that?
Chris: He laughed at me. He told me that I shouldn't bother trying to make it. That I was just a no account looser and I was never going to amount to anything. Then he told me that it was fine with him if he never saw me again since I was the biggest mistake of his life.
Chris has tears in his eyes her rubs his face and takes a deep breath.
Chris: Anyhow I told him that he was wrong and I was going to prove myself. Then I hung up on him. I haven't heard from him since till last night.
Leia: When you got off the phone with him the last time how did you feel?
Chris thinks for a minute
Chris: Free, safe, content.
Leia: Have you missed him at all?
Chris thinks
Chris: I miss the dream of having a good father but I don't miss him.
Leia: How did his call go last night? What did he say?
Chris: He really didn't say much. He identified himself and asked me real quickly not to hang up. I wanted to but something made me stop. Anyway I asked him what the hell he wanted. He said that he needed to see me. I asked why on earth he'd need to and why thought I would oblige him. There was this long pause and then he says I have cancer and it's terminal. I only have a couple of months left and I want to see you.
Leia: What did you say?
Chris: I told him I'd get back to him and hung up.
Leia: How do you feel about this Chris? Do you want to see him.
Chris sighs
Chris: You know the I'm dying please come see me con is one of the oldest in the book. And everything I know about cons I know from him. So I have my doubts. On the other hand
Chris's voice trails off as he stairs out the window.
Leia: It could be true.
Chris: I always promised myself I wouldn't end up like him. If I stay away from him when he's on his death bed I will be just like him. Selfish and cruel. But if I go how do I know he's not going to hurt me some how.
Leia: What makes you think this is a con? Why would he be doing this?
Chris: To get under my skin. My father always loved causing me as much missury as possible. What better way then to con me into seeing him so he can put me down.
Leia: But why now?
Chris: My father has a strange mind. It's hard to say what he might want. But if I had to guess money probubly. You see he knows I'm a doctor. And now that I'm a resident I'm making a very nice salery. Maybe he has some plan to builk me for money. Who knows all I do know is I don't trust him.
Leia: Could you call his doctor and find out?
Chris: I wouldn't know who to call. We never had a regular doctor. Mostly we went to free clinex.
Leia looks confused
Leia: I thought you said he had money.
Chris: Oh he had money and he did all he could not to spend it on us. Or on nesesities like doctors.
Leia: But he payed for your medicle school?
Chris: There was a clause in my mothers will that stated if he didn't pay for my education regardless of how far I went that he would stop recieving money from her estate. You see my mother was very rich. That's why he married her. She left him everything but was smart enough to only give it to him in lumps over the years. She also had it in her will that if he ever dinied us money he'd be cut off. So you see he sent me so he'd keep getting her money. So my guess is this is his way of getting some back. Get me there convince me there is some expensive treatment that could help him. Get me to write him a check and walla! I've been coned. But then again it could be true.
Leia: And if it is true how do you feel?
Chris: I'm not really sure. I mean there is such a rift between us. And there has been so much pain and hurt inbetween us. It's hard to say what I feel. I guess part of me would like to see him. But there is this other part of me that is scared to death to see him.
Leia: Perhaps you should call around the local hospitals and check if they know anything.
Chris: I could but I'm still not sure I want to. If he is dying there is a part of me that is relieved.
Leia: What about the other parts?
Chris thinks for a minute
Chris: I don't know angry that this is the situation. Scared that I might not ever get to say serten things to him, or ask him serten things. And even more scared of what he'd say if I did say or ask these things.
Leia: What sort of things?
Chris: I'd ask him why he had so much hate for his own child. I'd ask him what kind of man abuses his wife and children. I'd tell him that I'm better off with out him. That I grew up afraid of him. That there is a part of me that hates him. I'd ask him how he can look at himself in the mirror. I'd ask him what I ever did to him. I'd ask him what he thought the first time he found out mom was having me and the first time he saw me. I'd ask him if he ever loved us. I'd tell him that I wasn't a failure. That he had been wrong that I'm a sucsesfull doctor.
Leia: What do you think he'd say
Chris shrugs
Chris: I have know Idea. Laugh in my face. Curse at me. Cry yell it could be anything with him. I don't really know him. One really never knows a con. The other tough part is no matter what he says or dose I'll keep thinking is this a con he's pulling.
Leia: What would happen if you didn't go and he dose have cancer?
Chris: I'll spend the rest of my life asking what if. What if I'd gone. What if I'd asked these questions, or I'd said these things. What if I'd given him a chance. I'll probubly drive myself crazy with it. I guess that's my anwser right there huh.
Chris sighs
Chris: I guess I need to go.
Leia: Chris I would advize you first to find out or at least try to find out if there is any truth to this. Call some doctors in his area. Call neibors or clinics that might know.
Chris nods
Chris: Yeah I guess that would be smart. I don't want to just give him the upper hand with out question.
Leia: Also If you do go I suggest you take Val along with you. You're going to probubly need some support.
Chris nods
Chris: It would sertenly help having her there. I know he can't physically hurt me anymore but I'm still scared of him.
Leia nods.
Leia: What about your siblings? Have they been in contact with him? Perhaps they would know.
Chris shakes his head.
Chris: No they like me took off the first chance they got. Courtney ran off to Europe with her boyfriend right after high school. Last I heard she's married some wealthy man in Greece and has a son with him. I haven't spoken to her in years. We lost tuch after she had her first son about 9 years ago. I think she was afraid keeping contact with me would some how clue Dad in to where she was and he'd come after he. I miss her but what's a guy going to do. When I called her right after her sons birth she begged me never to call again. I tried back a few months later and found the number had been changed. Then my other sister Blair moved to Pensillvaina years ago. I talk to her from time to time but she's not an easy person to get along with and as far as I know she hasn't spoken to Dad in years.
Leia: What about yoru brother?
Chris: My brother didn't just leave my father he left all of us and the Ramsey name behind. He's a hot shot lawyer over in Pine Vally. You ever heard of Jackson Montgomery?
Leia nods
Leia: Yes he's a very prominent lawyer.
Chris beems
Chris: Well that's my older bro. Not that he gives a dam though. He's made it very clear he's happy with the way his life is and he wants no part of us Ramsey's. But I'm proud of him anyhow.
Leia: I'm surpized he would feel that way. He strikes me as a man that would never let go of his family.
Chris: Well you have to understand he was in that house the longest. He suffered the most abuse and saw the most abuse being dolled out. He stuck around till Courtney left for Europe then he fled. He made a new life for himself. I wish that life could include me but it dosn't
Chris shrugs.
Leia: Dose that bother you alot?
Chris: I try not to let it but sometimes it dose. Like when I see Frank and Joe being so close. They didn't have an easy childhood but Frank didn't abandon Joe. Sometimes I get so mad watching those two. Why couldn't my brother have stuck around in my life? Why do I have to be out here on my own?
Leia: Have you ever thought of going to see your brother and asking him why?
Chris: I doubt it would do any good. Besides he'd probubly just slam the door in my face.
Leia: Would it hurt to try?
Chris: No but right now I have enough on my plate.
Leia nods. 
Eve is working at the nurses station when the phone rings.
Eve: Hello 6th floor nurses station. Dr. Eve Lambert speaking.
Courtney: Uhm hello I need to speak with Dr. Chris Ramsey it's very important.
Eve: He is not on duty at the moment is there anything I can help you with?
Courtney: No I really need to speak with Dr. Ramsey is he going to be in soon?
Eve: He should be here in a couple of hourse would you like to leave a message for him?
Courtney: No that's alright I'll just try back later.
The phone gose dead. Eve stairs at it and shrugs then hangs up. Matt rolls up to the nurses station.
Matt: Hi Eve
Eve: Hey Matt what's up?
Matt: Not much just trying to make sence of this chart Chris scribbled in. I swear it looks like chicken scratches
Eve laughs.
Eve: Well that's the sign of a good doctor.
Matt: Well then Chris must be the best
They both laugh.
Eve: Here let me take a look at it I might be able to disifer it for you. It was nice of you to agree to cover for Chris. You know these theripy sessions are very important.
Matt nods
Matt: Well if it makes him a nicer person I'm all for it. Besides once my kid is born I can get him to pay me back by covering for me.
Eve smiles and shakes her head. 

Julie gose into the EMT base to see Frank since she's on break. She finds him talking with Burt and Seth. She comes up behind him and puts her hands over his eyes
Julie: Guess who?
Frank: Is it the love of my life?
Julie takes her hands off his eyes and plops down next to him.
Julie: It better be. Hey sweetie
Frank: Hi huney
They kiss.
Seth: Well I'd better go restock the rig.
Burt: and I'm sure I can find some reason to leave you two love birds alone.
They all laugh.
Frank: Thanks guys.
Julie: It was good seeing you bye
Seth: bye Julie
Burt: Bye Julie
They leave
Frank: So how is your day going?
Julie: Oh about the same as every other day these days. One minute I'm up and feeling positive and confident and the next I feel like just crumbiling up into a ball and crying my eyes out.
Frank nods understandingly. He strokes her face with his hand and squezes her hand.
Frank: We will get through this.
Julie: With our son or with out him?
Frank swallows hard and they hug tightly.
Frank: We are not going to give up on him.
Julie: I know I know. I over heard Matt and Ellen talking about their baby today I thought I was going to screem.
Frank nodds.
Frank: I know the feeling Herbet was showing off pictures of his new baby girl today I wanted to punch something.
Julie: You know we are going to have to deal with people talking about babies and showing us pictures for the rest of ourlives. Perhaps we should look into some counceling?
Frank thinks
Frank: That might not be a bad idea. Maybe Kevin would be helpful
Julie: It's worth a try.
Frank: Okay we'll look at our schedules tonight and figure out a good time to go.
Julie nods in agreement.
Frank: On a happier note guess what I have for tomarrow?
Julie smiles
Julie: What?
Frank: The day off and I am taking you up to my friends lake side cabe for a long weekend. Just the two of us no worries no stress just you and me in the quite sanchuary of nature.
Julie smiles
Julie: Oh that sounds just heavanly.
They kiss. 

Joe comes barriling into the Scanlon house yelling
Joe: KAREN KAREN WHERE ARE YOU KAREN!!!!
Karen comes in from the other room.
Karen: Joe what are you yelling about I'm right here?
Joe runs over to her.
Joe: Karen what the hell is going on! Dr. Medows called me and told me that you haven't been in for an apointment since January! Karen you're a doctor you know better! Prenatel exams are assentchual. Come on we are going go get you checked out right now!
Karen pulls back
Karen: NO!
There are tears in her eyes and she's trembiling
Joe looks at her with consern
Joe: Karen what's wrong?
Karen takes a deep breath and wipes her face.
Karen: Joe I'm scared okay I don't want to know what's wrong I don't want to have to go through what Frank and Julie are going through.
Joe: Karen what do you mean? Joseph is fine.
Karen shakes her head as tears start to flow.
Karen: No Joe no he's not. He has never kicked and he lays perfectly still. That is not fine and you know it!
Karen starts sobbing.
Joe takes her in his arms and hugs her tightly as he rubs her back. Then he looks her in the face as he holds her face in his hands.
Joe: Listen to me I understand that you're scared but hiding from it isn't going to fix anything or change anything if it is wrong. Secondly we don't know forsure that there is anything seareus going on. You maybe getting yourself all worked up over nothing. Remember doctors aren't supposed to treat themselves. Come on lets go talk to Dr. Medows I'm sure what ever it is can be corrected and it could be nothing at all.
Karen looks at Joe with unsertenty.
Karen: I hope you're right.
Joe hugs her tightly
Joe: Come on lets go
Hand in hand they head off to the hospital.

Chapter 11
Chris is at the nurses station going over some files. Matt rolls up and hands him a couple of charts.
Matt: Here you go I just fineshed checking on your patients and I'm out of here.
Chris: Thanks man
Matt: So how is that theripy going?
Chris looks at Matt a bit surpized at his interest.
Chris: It's going well thanks.
Matt: That's good. Hey listen you know once my kid arrives I'll be expecting some pay back on covering time so I can be with him or her.
Chris thinks about his own childhood and then thinks of the kind of father Matt will be.
Chris: Sure I'll cover for you every kid should have a good Dad. You're going to be s good one Matt.
Matt looks at Chris a bit surpized by this
Matt: Uh thanks.
Chris: You're welcome
Matt rolls away.
Just then the phone rings.
Chris: Hello 6 floor Nurses station Dr. Chris Ramsey speaking how may I help you?
Courtney: Chris is that really you! Oh I can't believe I finelly found you!
Chris gets a confused look on his face then suddenly the voice sinks in and he nearly drops the phone.
Chris: Courtney?! Courtney is that you!
Courtney starts crying
Courtney: Yes Chris it's me you have no Idea how long I've been trying to find you.
Chris: Why have you been trying to find me? Are you okay? Why are you crying? Why are you suddenly calling me?
Courtney: I've been trying to find you because you are my big brother and I need you that's why.
Chris: You didn't need me to much after your sons birth when you told me never to call again. What do you want?
Courtney: Chris please don't be mad at me. I was going through alot I'm sorry I did that okay.
Chris: And just what were you going through that would make you push me away! Courtney I spent most of my childhood taking beatings for you, Protecting you, making sure you had food and clean clothes, I helped you get through high school, taugh you how to drive, Courtney I basicly raised you and then you shut me out for no reason!
Courtney: Chris I am greatful for everything you ever did for me. But I did have a reason for doing what I did.
Chris: Okay what was it.
Courtney: I was pregnant and I didn't know who the father was. I had been dating this really rich Greak and I wanted him to marry me so I had made him believe the baby was his. But I'd also made him believe that I was an orphane and had no money what so ever. I wanted him to take pitty on me so he'd deffinetly marry me when he thought he got me pregnant. If he found out I had a brother then he'd know I'd lied and if he looked very deep he'd find the money mom left each of us. I couldn't risk loosing all I could get from being married to him. You know wealth, status, presteesh. I didn't want him to know I was the daughter of a wealthy con man.
Chris groans
Chris: Courtney you are as big a con as Dad is
Courtney: I am not! I have never once raised my hand to my son. And besides I'm sure you've pulled more then a few cons yourself.
Chris sighs
Chris: You know you could have just told me that when I'd called instead of begging me never to call again.
Courtney: There wasn't time. John was on his way to the nursery to get Neil so I could breast feed him. He was going to be back any minute.
Chris: Okay Courtney what do you need then. Why are you calling me now.
Courtney: John found out Neil isn't his and he left me. He told me that if I tried to fight him on the money issue that he'd take Neil from me. So I didn't end up with much.
Chris: So you need money.
Courtney: I need money, and a place to live. I also want my big brother back. I miss you Chris.
Chris smiles and shakes his head
Chris: I miss you to little sister. Okay listen you can stay with me untill you find a place of your own. And I'll give you some money. It's going to be cramped at my place though I have a two bed room apartment and I live there with my girlfriend.
Courtney: That's not a problem right now we're living in a small hotel room so any thing biger is fine with me.
Chris: Okay where are you now?
Courtney: I'm at a small hotel right next to the airport here in New York.
Chris: Okay I'll get a plain reservation for you and Neil to come to Port Charles.
Courtney: Thanks Chris I really have missed you.
Chris smiles
Chris: I've missed you to. So you said Neil isn't John's who's is he?
There is a long silence
Chris: Come on Courtney you remember the rule. Us Ramsey sibs can lie to the world but we tell each other everything. Come on spill I won't tell.
Courtney sighs
Courtney: Alright but Chris this can never go further then this phone do you understand.
Chris: Yeah ofcourse.
Courtney: My son died when he was born. Actually he was still born. John was out of town so he didn't know this. I was afraid if John found out the baby had died he'd divorce me. And I didn't want to loose all that money. Anyway there was this comosion in the delivery room next to the one Neil was born in. Aparantly this woman named Grace had been in a car wreck and died. But the doctors had been able to save her unborn son. The baby was perfect. I saw the father in the waiting area. He was really out of it. Chris I new I could give that baby a better life then this strange looking man in the waiting area could. So I bribed my nurse to switch my dead baby with the dead womans baby. So bye the time John got home he had a healthy son.
Chris: COURTNEY! You stole a baby!
Courtney: Ssssh Will you keep your voice down!
Chris: Sorry you stole baby!
Courtney: I prefer to think of it as creative adoption.
Chris groans
Courtney: Hey I'm a good mother and no one could love Neil as much as I do.
Chris: Fine okay look I know you have your reasons. I'll get the flight arragned and let you know when to be ready for it okay?
Courtney. Sounds good. Make it soon okay.
Chris: Sure thing
They hang up.
Chris sighs and shakes his head.
Chris: What a family. 
Eve arrives home at the fire house. She walks in and finds that the whole living room has been rearanged. In the senter of the living room is a table with a white table cloth, dazies in a silver vase and good china. Violine music is playing and all the lights are off but there are candels everywhere.
Eve: Hello anyone home?
Scott comes from the kitchen wearing the suit he wor on their first date.
Scott: Well hello their gorgus.
He take her in his arms and kisses her softly.
Eve: Hmm Hello to you to. You're looking nice. So uhm what's going on here?
Scott: Have a seat and you will see.
Scott pulls out the chair and she sits down.
Scott: Today we're having a very special meal. And hear is a menu to tell you what we're having.
Scott hands her a printed up menu
Eve looks at it and as she reads her eyes fill up with tears. On the menu Is the exact same apitizer, maine course and desert they had on their first date.
Eve: Oh Scott I I don't know what to say.
Scott: Well say you're hungry because I've been cooking all day.
Eve laughs.
Eve: You did not make all this!
Scott: I most sertnely did.
Eve shakes her head
Eve: Well then lets dig in because I'm starved.
Scott: I'll go get the food. But first a little something to whet your whistle.
Scott leans down and kisses her pationetly.
Scott: That's a preview of things to come.
Scott grins devilishly and gose to the kitchen and Eve watches after him. She then looks up at the ceiling and says a quite
Eve: Thankyou. 

Back at the hospital Dr. Medows is doing a songigram to find out what if anything is wrong with Joe and Karen's baby. Karen is cluching Joe's hand tightly.
Karen: So is everything okay so far?
Dr. Medows: So far so good let me keep looking.
Joe strokes Karen's cheeck.
Joe: Karen everything is going to be fine. Have some faith.
Just then Dr. Medows comes to the baby's face.
Joe's face changes as he looks at his sons unborn face. He notices that he has a cleft palet and a cleft lip. He shutters as a scary thought passes through his head but he shuves it away quickly. But not before Karen notices
Karen: Joe what's wrong! What's the matter with him!
Joe squezes Karen's hand and strokes her cheeck.
Joe: Karen it's okay it's no big deal. From what I can see he might just need a little corrective cosmetic surgery. It's nothing for you to worry about. Dr. Medows and Joe exchange a quick look.
Dr. Medows: I'm just going to run some tests now Karen. So just relax and try not to worry.
Karen: I don't think I remember how not to.
Joe kisses her hand softly and looks at her lovingly. 

Kevin is taking a cat nap on the couch when Lucy and Olivea come in.
Lucy: Doc? Doc you hear? Come on Olivea lets go find Daddy! Where is Daddy!
Kevin stirs and sits up. Seeing Lucy and his little baby girl he gets up and gose over to them.
Kevin: And there is my buetiful family.
Lucy: Oh Doc we didn't wake you did we I didn't even notice you were laying on the couch.
Kevin kisses Lucy softly and gently tosses Olivea up in the air and tickles her as she giggles.
Kevin: Lucy you and this little sweet heart can wake me up anytime. Besides I was just taking a cat nap. So did you have a good check up sweetie pie? Kevin blows bubbles on Olivea's stomach making her laugh even harder.
Lucy smiles and shakes her head.
Lucy: Yes she had a great check up. Simone said that she is the picture of health and has gained a whole pound this month.
Kevin: Oh big girl maybe I can use you instead of my dumb bells to work out.
Kevin playfully lifts Olivea in the air and lets her back down while counting
Kevin: And one and two and three!
All three of them start laughing.
Lucy: So what did you do today?
Scott: Well I spent most of it over at the fire house with Scott.
Lucy raises an eyebrow
Lucy: Well that's interesting. How come? I thought you usually met with him and Eve together. Is everything okay?
Lucy looks worried knowing how close Scott came to loosing her not so long ago.
Kevin: Oh everything is fine but You see Scott wanted to surpize Eve with a gormet meal made from scratch and he dosn't really know how to cook. So he called me.
Lucy bursts out laughing.
Lucy: You spent the day cooking with Scott!
Kevin: Well it wasn't my first choice but it was actually kind of fun. Besides I figure I did a public serves.
Lucy: And how the do you figure that?
Kevin: Well Scott was going to do it with or with out my help. So had I not helped he'd probubly burnt the house down. So then the fire trucks would have had to come and the tax payers would have had to pay for it. So you see by helping him I helped save the tax payers money.
Lucy bursts out laughing as Kevin grins away at her. 

Back at the hospital Karen and Joe are sitting nurvesly in Doctor medows office waiting for her to return with the test results. They are holding each others hands tightly.
Karen: Joe what do you really think is wrong wth him?
Joe: Karen I really don't know. I don't think that anything is nesisairily wrong with him. Lets just waite and see we might be worrying for nothing.
Karen: You said you noticed some kind of deforemety.
Joe: I noticed a small little thing about his face that can be easily corrected it's nothing for you to worry about. Karen we have enough known problems to worry about lets not barrow trouble.
Karen smiles
Karen: You're right I'm probubly worried for nothing.
Joe: You know one bad part about being doctors is we're so educated that instead of thinking about little things being wrong we jump right to the big stuff
Karen laughs a little.
Karen: That's very true.
Joe: You know what I've read that when a mother is under a great deal of stress and is worried alot the baby tends to be more still. Thinnk about it Karen through out this pregnancey there has been stress. Stress about Scott's health, stress about Scott and Eve, Stress about Julie and Franks baby. I bet you that that's why the baby hasn't kicked. Or you know what maybe when it has you've been so preocupied that you didn't even feel it.
Karen looks unserten
Karen: Maybe.
Just then doctor Medows comes in. She has a very seareus and ominus look on her face. She sits at her desk and takes a deep breath as she looks at them they notices a tuch of saddness in her eyes.
Karen: Oh God
Joe squezes her hand tightly and takes a deep breath.
Joe: What's wrong.

Chapter 12
Joe and Karen look at Doctor Medows very sad and serious face. Karen shivers a little. Joe squeezes her hand.
Joe: What's wrong?
Dr. Medows takes a deep breath.
Dr. Medows: I have gotten the test results back and after reviewing and re reviewing them I have reached a very serious and I'm afraid grave conclusion. There is no easy way to tell you this, and I wish I didn't have to but your son has Anencephaly.
Karen cries out in agony.
Karen: NO NO! No Joseph dose not have that! He dose have a brain he isn't going to die he isn't going to die!
Karen clutches her stomach and sobs. Joe jumps out of his chair.
Joe: You've obviously misdiagnosed him! There has to be some kind of mistake! You just misread the results!
Karen: No not my baby not my baby!
Doctor Medows sighs sadly and leans back in her chair.
Dr. Medows: I would like more then anything to be wrong about this. The last thing any doctor as you know wants to give a patient is bad news. But I have already had two other OBGYN's here look at it and 3 neurologists. And I'm afraid that the test results were conclusive we have all agreed that your Joseph has a brain stem but no brain. When he is born he will be essentially brain dead and the part of the brain stem that is working will stop with in hours. I'm sorry I'd give anything to be wrong about this.
Joe is as white as a ghost. He crumbles back into his chair in mournful sobs. He pulls Karen close and they cry uncontrollably into one another's arms as they hold onto each other for dear life.
Dr. Medows: I'm very sorry, I can't even begin to imagine how painful this must be. I will give you some time alone.
Dr. Medows leaves the room as Joe and Karen continue to cry. 
Back at the fire house Scott and Eve are enjoying their dinner.
Eve: So did you really make all this yourself?
Eve smiles and Scott with a little knowing twinkle in her eye
Scott blushes.
Scott: Yes I did, well I had some help but I did a lot of it.
Eve laughs
Eve: How much is a lot?
Scott: Hey I did a good 50% of all the cooking.
Eve: Oh I see and who did the other 50.
Scott smiles sheepishly
Scott: Kevin
Eve: KEVIN!
Eve bursts out laughing.
Eve: You had our shrink making dinner.
Scott: Well I needed someone to help me. What's the matter don't you like it?
Eve smiles
Eve: Yes I like the meal and I love you.
they reach across the table and hold hands as they gaze into each others eyes
Scott: So did you have a busy day?
Eve: Yeah the hospital was jumping like always. You know I thought when I became a resident I would have a less hectic schedule.
Eve shakes her head and laughs.
Eve: I couldn't have been more wrong.
Scott: Well you know why they are always calling on you don't you?
Eve: why?
Scott smiles at her
Scott: Because you're the best in the biz.
Scott grins at her.
Eve: Careful now your sister and daughter are both in the biz as well.
Scott: Oh right good point good pint. Okay how's this you're the sexiest in the biz
Scott grins at her devilishly and winks
Eve laughs.
Eve: I'll take it. Actually it was a pretty good day. This woman with 6 children all under the age of ten and no husband came in with acute appendicitis. If she's waited another 15 minutes to call 911 her children would be orphans right now. But instead she's recovering nicely and the kids will have her for a long long time. So I had a good day.
Scott smiles
Scott: There is nothing like making a difference.
Eve nods.
Eve: You know I really did originally get into this for the money but I have to say now I really am in it for the people. I never realized how good helping others could feel.
Scott: It's a wonderful gift.
Eve: Thanks well you get to make a difference in your law firm. I mean you help so many people.
Scott: Yeah I guess so.
Eve: Oh Scott you really do.
Scott smiles.
Scott: Thanks, hey speaking of law guess what.
Eve: What?
Scott: Lee has agreed to let me be his law partner. We are going into practice together.
Eve: Oh Scott that's wonderful! You must be so excited I know how much you've wanted that.
Scott: Well Yeah I've wanted it for a long time but you know Lee he wanted me to prove myself first. So I had to go out on my own. You know and prove myself before he would let me be a partner.
Eve: And you've done it. Just like I new you would.
Scott smiles.
Scott: Yeah well it wasn't easy that's for sure.
Eve: Hey take it from the girl who pulled herself up by the boot straps. Nothing worth having ever comes easy.
Scott: So is that why we are so great together?
Scott smiles
Eve smiles and blushes
Eve: Well if obstacles are a sign of true love then we must be meant to be.
They both laugh
Scott: That's fine by me. Cause I'll tell you something Anything I have to go through to have you by my side is worth going through
Scott smiles
Eve: Oh Scott.
Scott smiles and gets up. He comes over and takes her hand. He leads her wordlessly to the center of the room. Turns on the CD player and holds her close. They dance holding one another's bodies close. As they move in time to the music they can feel each others hearts beating. Scott and Eve kiss passionately as their hands gently glide over one another's bodies. Scott begins kissing her neck and shoulders as his fingers find the zipper on the back of her dress and begin to pull at it. Eve holds his body close to hers and with one hand tears at his shirt. Scott lifts her up in his arms and carries her upstairs for some heavy passion. 

Chris is working on some files in the on call room when Val comes in. She sneaks up behind him and wraps her arms around his shoulders and softly whispers in his ear.
Val: Hi handsome got some free time.
Chris turns and smiles up at her.
Chris: Well aren't you a sight for sore eyes. Come here you.
Chris pulls her onto his lap and kisses her passionately.
Val: Wow I'm going to have to surprise you at work more often.
They laugh. Chris smiles
Chris: Hey that's fine by me. So how is my love today?
Val: Well now that I'm with you I couldn't be better.
Chris sighs
Chris: Even if I have some unexpected house guests coming.
Val looks at Chris curiously.
Val: Who's coming?
Chris: You remember me telling you about my sister Courtney right.
Val: Yeah you raised her then she took off to Greece and didn't want anything more to do with you. Talk about an ingrate.
Chris: Yeah well she called me today.
Val: You're kidding me! What is this first your good for nothing Dad and now your sister!
Chris: It surprised me to. I certainly didn't expect to hear from either of them ever again.
Val: Are you going to see your Dad? Have you decided yet?
Chris sighs.
Chris: I'll probably regret it but yeah I'm going to. I mean I know in the long run I'm going to regret it more if I don't.
Val nods
Val: I agree I think that is a good decision.
Chris nods
Chris: I hope it is. So will you be at my side when I go?
Val smiles and strokes Chris's face.
Val: Where else would I be my love.
They kiss tenderly.
Val: So what dose this have to do with house guests?
Chris sighs
Chris: Well Courtney explained to me why she did what she did. And while I don't necessarily approve I do understand. Lets just say she was in the middle of a con and she thought having me make contact would blow it okay. I really don't want to go into detail. The truth is I'm just happy to have my baby sister back in my life.
Val smiles.
Val: Then I'm happy for you. So is she coming to visit?
Chris: Yeah she's broke and has no place to live so her and her 9 year old son Neil are going to come stay with us till they find a place of their own. I'm sorry I didn't check with you but it all happened kind of fast.
Val: Oh that's okay, if there is one thing I know about your family it's that everyday is out of the ordinary.
They both laugh.
Chris: Yeah I do have quite a family. So you don't mind?
Val: No not at all she's your sister and he's your nephew. They need your help and you're going to help them. I wouldn't expect anything less then that from you.
They smile and kiss.
Chris: Thank you.
Val: So when are they going to arrive?
Chris: They should be here in about 5 hours.
Val nods
Val: Okay then I'd better get to the grocery and do some laundry and vacuuming. I will see you later.
Val kisses Chris goodbye.
Chris: See you later sweet heart.
Val leaves. 

Frank and Julie are cuddled up on the couch at home watching TV. Julie is eating some chocolate mint ice cream.
Frank: Julie Uhm I don't mean to start anything but you've eaten half of that carton.
Julie laughs
Julie: What can I say your son and I are craving it. Besides cravings for pregnant woman are mother natures way of telling us what are babies need.
Frank smiles and shakes his head.
Frank: Well who am I to argue with mother nature.
Frank leans in and kisses her.
Julie looks at him with a twinkle in her eye.
Julie: Well that just gave me a new craving.
Julie puts down the cartoon, and puts her arms around Franks shoulders.
Frank smiles as he pulls her near.
Frank: As I said who am I to argue.
They laugh Frank then kisses her passionately as they fall together as one. 

Back in Dr. Medows office Karen and Joe are trying to pull themselves together.
Karen: This can't be happening I just can't believe are son doesn't have a brain.
Joe gets up and starts stomping around the room.
Joe: I know I mean of all the unfair things in the world! At least Frank and Julie have hope! But what do we get huh what the hell do we get!
Karen is very quite Joe plops back down in the chair
Joe: I guess the house isn't going to change at all after all.
Joe looks at the ground with defeat.
Karen: Unless
Joe doesn't even look up.
Joe: Unless what there is no such thing as a brain transplant.
Karen: No but maybe our sons life could still be profoundly important to people other then just us.
Joe snorts
Joe: How he's going to die before he even lives.
Karen: Frankie could. . . I mean if we wanted to Well the small p is genetic so Joseph probably
Joe looks up at Karen tear stained face. Her lips are trembling.
Joe: Oh My God our son could save his cousins life!
Karen: This could be Frankie's miracle.
Joe: If I can't have my son then at least Frank can have his.
Karen: And Joseph can give the most profound fit the gift of life,
Joe: I always wanted to be able to do something great for my brother.
Joe shakes his head.
Joe: I just never thought my son would have to die in order to do it.
Joe begins crying again as dose Karen.
Karen hugs him and they hold each other for awhile longer. Dr. Medows comes back in.
Dr. Medows: I'm sorry to interrupt but I have another patient.
Karen and Joe try to dry their eyes some as they stand up.
Karen: That's okay we we need to go
Joe: Dr. Medows dose son have the small p factor?
Dr. Medows nods.
Karen takes a deep breath.
Karen: Dr. Medows we want to donate Joseph's heart to his cousin Frankie.

Chapter 13
Dr. Medows looks at Joe and Karen a little stunned at what she's just heard
Dr. Medows: Excuse me?
Joe takes a deep breath as he rubs his tear stained face.
Joe: My brother Frank and his wife Julie as you know need a new heart for there son. Joseph has the same small P factor as Frankie dose and considering they are cousins the heart should be compatible.
Karen: If our son can't live we want someone else's to be able to live. It will make all of this so much less in vain.
Dr. Medows smiles
Dr. Medows: I think that is a wonderful idea. And you're right because of their close genetic bond Joseph being Frankie's donor will definitely help. But are you sure you want to do this? it's an awfully big decision.
Karen and Joe look at each other. Karen nods.
Joe: We want our sons life to me something. We want him to be able to make a difference.
Karen: If our son has to die why not allow something positive to come out of it.
Joe: And what could be more positive then saving another child's life.
Dr. Medows nods
Dr. Medows: The gift of life is a truly awesome gift and a very positive thing indeed. I think it's a great idea. I know Frank and Julie will be beyond grateful to you both. Now Karen you understand that this means we'll have to schedule you both for a cesarean in the next week or so. We can't take the chance of you or her going into labor. Time is crucial with a transplant so this is going to have to be coordinated just right.
Karen and Joe nod
Karen: I understand.
Joe: When will this probably occur.
Dr. Medows: Well Julie has an appointment tomorrow. I'll see how ready she appears to be to deliver and then we'll go from there. It could be as soon as this weekend.
Karen nods and takes a deep breath.
Karen: It's already Wednesday
Joe squeezes her hand as tears fill his eyes once more.
Joe: Will we have a chance to see him before the transplant?
Dr. Medows: Yes we will be delivering him first. We will automatically put him on a ventilator. Then we will deliver Frankie and at that point we will do the transplant.
Karen wipes her eyes with a tissue.
Karen: Dr. Medows as for Joe and I having other children?
Dr. Medows looks at them sadly.
Dr. Medows: Unfortunately as you know this can be a genetic problem. So I would strongly advise you to get some genetic counseling done before having another child. If it turns out that it is you might not want to risk it again.
Joe: Thanks Dr. Medows I imagine it will be awhile before we consider trying this again anyway.
Karen nods.
Karen: I do want to be a mother but I don't think I could bear to go through this again.
Karen starts crying again Joe hugs her tightly as he swallows the mounting lump in his throat.
Dr. Medows: Well one step at a time lets first get through this.
Karen: Okay.
Joe: We'd better go.
Dr. Medows: Would you like me to call Frank and Julie and tell them for you.
Karen and Joe look at each other.
Joe: No no this is a family thing I think it would be better if we told them.
Karen nods
Karen: I agree. This is helping us to you know.
Dr. Medows nods.
Dr. Medows: That's fine. Karen, why don't you and Joe come in tomorrow with Julie and have Frank come along to. I can re examine you both and we can all talk about the delivery and transplant. I think it would also be a good idea if the four of you got some counseling.
Karen: I'm going to call my grandmother tonight.
Dr. Medows smiles.
Dr. Medows: Good. And once again I'm very sorry about this.
Joe: Thank you
Karen and Joe tearfully leave.
Dr. Medows sits down in her chair and sighs heavily. She then picks up a small picture of a little baby that is on her desk at stairs at it sadly. Dr. Medows: If only we could have found a new heart for you as well my sweet baby.
A tear runs down her cheek. As she stairs mournfully at the picture of the small baby. 
Matt is driving along towards home. It is raining hard. He can barely see as the rain pounds against the windshield. His eyes are heavy and tired after being on duty for the past 48 hours. Though he is trying to focus on the road ahead between his fatigue and the rain he can hardly manage. Suddenly a pair of blinding headlights from and an 18 wheeler whose driver has lost control comes barreling at him. Before Matt can react the truck smashes into him head on. Matt and his car go up under the truck and the car and the truck burst into flames. Chris is driving along on his way to the air port singing along to the radio. When he suddenly he sees the burning car and 18 wheeler.
Chris: Oh no! What an accident!
He sees that no one has stopped to help. Chris quickly pulls over to the side of the road and dials 911 on his cell phone.
Chris: Hello this is doctor Chris Ramsey I'm at the seen of a horrible accident Car verses 18 wheeler I need an ambulance and the fire department out here now. Both are on fire I think the truck may have been carrying something flammable. I'm on Cline Road right outside of town Hurry!
Chris slams down the cell phone and grabs his medical bag from the back, and grabs the fire extinguisher.
Chris: Sure never thought I'd be using this. I guess it pays to listen to my girl.
He runs over to the seen and starts spraying the car and truck with the fire extinguisher. The truck driver has managed to get him self out and is laying down passed out drunk. Some other passer byes are tending to him. Chris can smell the alcohol and curses under his breath as he continues to try to get to the car jammed under the truck. Finally Chris sees an opening where there is no fire. He reaches through the broken window and tries to grab at the driver. But the driver his jammed in. Chris yells for a crow bar. Another man comes running over and helps Chris pry the door open with the crow bar. Chris using a pair of scissors cuts the badly burned man from out of his seat belt and pulls him from the car. Just as Chris pulls him to safety the car and truck exploded from the oil. Chris lays himself over the mans body to protect it. Then once the explosion is done with and Chris has pulled the man further away from the seen he starts administering first aid. As Chris asses the mans condition and beings treating him he gasps in horror upon realizing who this man is.
Chris: MATT!
Chris takes a deep breath and continues treating Matt. Matt is not breathing and has very severe burns as well as head trauma. Chris starts CPR. Right as the ambulance arrives Matt takes a breath on his own. As the EMT's take control of his care Chris fills them in on his condition. He then jumps in the ambulance to ride along to the hospital. He calls Val from the ambulance
Val: Hello?
Chris: Hey Val it's Chris listen I just came upon a really bad accident. Matt has been critically injured. I know we're aren't friends but
Val smiles
Val: But you feel the need to stay with him till
Ellen can be reached and you need to me to go get Neil and Courtney at the air port.
Chris: Oh My God Ellen I have to call her. Yeah would you mind?
Val: Not at all I'll leave for the air port right now
Chris: Thanks you're the best
Val: Don't you forget it.
They laugh and hang up
Soon they arrive at the hospital. Matt is rushed into the ER. Jake starts tending to him.
Chris: Jake it's Matt!
Jake: Yowsers! I can barely recognize him what happened!
Chris: And 18 wheeler hit him head on and his car burst into flames I was able to get him out and start first aid before the whole thing went up.
Jake: Boy he sure is lucky you were driving by
Chris chuckles thinking back to the night Cooper held them all hostage. He remembers when the other interns were working on Audrey and Matt said Chris If I'm ever lying on the side of the road bleeding to death I hope you're not the surgeon that happens to drive by.
Chris: Ironic isn't it. Is Ellen here?
Jake goes pale.
Jake: No someone has to go get her she can't drive herself here in this situation. You know it's going to be hard for her.
Chris: I know she already lost one husband. And being pregnant and all.
Grace comes in
Grace: I just heard is it true!
Grace looks at Matt's burned and broken form. and tears come to her eyes.
Grace: Oh Matt,
Jake: Grace somebody has got to get Ellen.
Grace: I'll go!
Grace runs out the door. As Chris and Jake continue treating Matt. 

Back at the Scanlons Frank and Julie are sitting on the couch snuggling.
Frank: Boy if being pregnant increases your sex drive I should keep you pregnant all the time.
They both laugh.
Julie: Well I'll definitely want more children especially if
Julie's voice trails off as a sad look crosses her face.
Frank takes her chin in his hand
Frank: Hey only positive thoughts remember? Are son is going to make it. We will find a donor for him Julie I just know we will.
Julie tries to smile. Frank hugs her tightly. Just then the door opens and Karen and Joe walk in.
Frank: Hey you two how was your
Frank trails off when he sees their tear stained faces
Julie: What's wrong?
Frank: Oh God Karen you had your appointment earlier today didn't you. Julie told me that Joe had scheduled an emergency appointment for you. Something happened didn't it?
Julie: Is Joseph okay?
Karen bursts into tears and turns towards Joe. Joe holds her tightly as he tries hard not to cry.
Frank stands up
Frank: Joe what's going on?
Joe takes a deep breath.
Joe:Joseph has Anencephaly.
Julie: Oh God No! Oh Karen Joe I'm so sorry! Julie hugs them both. As Karen pulls herself back together.
Frank: Oh God isn't that where
Joe: Where he has no brain
Frank grabs hold of Joe and holds him tightly
Frank: Oh I'm so so sorry Joe I can't believe this is happening. Is there anything I can do?
Joe shakes his head sadly.
Karen: But we do have some good news.
Julie: what?
Karen and Joe look at each other with a touch of happiness. Frank and Julie look at each other with confusion.
Frank: How can there be good news?
Joe: Because our son like yours has the small p factor which makes him a perfect match.
Karen: We want our sons life to have meant something to someone besides us. We want him to achieve something great.
Joe: And what greater thing to achieve then giving the gift of life.
Joe and Karen smile through their tears. Frank and Julie stare at them in shock as what has just been said sinks in. Tears well up in their eyes.
Julie: You mean
Frank: Are you saying what I think you're saying
Joe: We are going to donate Josephs heart to Frankie.
Julie and Frank look at them in shock as tears come to their eyes
Frank: I I you my Oh
Frank grabs Joe and hugs him tightly as he sobs.
Frank: Thank you thankyou thankyou. I'm so sorry thankyou Oh My God thankyou I'm sorry I don't know what to say.
Joe hugs him back now both brothers are sobbing 

Ellen is at home pacing back in forth by the phone. Matt should have been home hours ago. Dinner is cold the candles have burned out and Ellen is worried. It's not like Matt not to call when he's going to be late. Ellen's heart is pounding almost as hard as the rain on the window as she tries to keep horrific thoughts from her mind. Just then the door bell rings. Ellen's heart jumps into her throat as she races for the door. She flings it open and finds a teary eyed Grace at the front door.
Grace: Ellen it's Matt

Chapter 14
Ellen stairs at Grace as a million and one horrific thoughts race through her head. She can hear her heart thundering in her head. Ellen tries to pull her thoughts together and in a trembling voice speaks.
Ellen: What do you mean it's Matt? Where is he?! What's happened!!
Grace takes a deep breath and reaches out for Ellen's hand.
Grace: Ellen lets go sit on your couch for a minute and I'll tell you everything.
Ellen's heart is about to beat out of her chest. Her eyes are full of terror. Her mind flashes to the day Sam died and how the nurses made her sit down.
Ellen: No NO GRACE TELL ME TELL ME WHAT'S HAPPENED TO MATT NOW!
Ellen grabs hold of Grace and practically shakes her
Ellen: WHERE IS HE WHERE IS HE!!!!
Tears stream down her face. Grace is taken aback not sure what to do.
Ellen fearing the worst begins sobbing. Grace wraps her arms around her and hugs her comfortingly.
Grace: Ellen Matt is alive but he is hurt. He was in a very serious car wreck tonight. He's at GH undergoing emergency surgery as we speak.
Ellen some what relieved that Matt is alive pulls her self together.
Ellen: How did it happen? How bad are his injuries! I have to get to him!!
Ellen starts to run out the door. Grace runs after her and grabs her arm.
Grace: I'm driving you're in no condition to.
They hurriedly run to Grace's car and head towards the hospital.
Ellen: Grace I need to know how did it happen how badly is he hurt! I have to know!
Grace swallows heard trying to hold back her own tears, as she thinks of Matt's burned and broken body.
Grace: A truck driver with 4 times the legal amount of alcohol in his system ran his 18 wheeler head on into Matt.
Ellen's jaw locks and her teary eyes fill with rage at this.
Ellen: FOUR TIMES THE LEGAL AMOUNT OF ALCOHOL!! WHAT THE HELL WAS HE DOING ON THE ROAD!!!
Grace shakes her head in sad disgust.
Grace: I don't know Ellen I don't know.
Ellen takes a deep breath.
Ellen: Okay I need to know everything Grace go on. Don't hold anything back I have to know everything.
Grace sighs.
Grace: Matt's car went up under the truck upon impact. The truck was carrying gasoline. So when it hit Matt's car both the truck and the car caught fire.
Ellen: FIRE!!
Grace nods
Grace: Lucky for Matt a passer bye got the fire enough under control with a fire extinguisher that he was able to pull Matt from the wreckage. Unfortunately it wasn't before Matt received 3rd and 4th degree burns over 45 percent of his body.
Ellen gasps in horror as she covers her mouth with her hand and her whole body starts to shake.
Ellen: OH MY GOD!!
Grace reaches over and squeezes Ellen's hand.
Grace: I know this doesn't really help but it could have been a lot worse.
Ellen trying desperately to pull herself together as her insides scream, nods her head in agreement and wipes her teary eyes.
Ellen: Okay what are his other injuries?
Grace: Ellen maybe that's enough for now. This is a lot to take in all at once.
Ellen becomes angry.
Ellen: NO GRACE I HAVE TO NO NOW YOU TELL ME NOW!!
Grace seeing the rigid look on Ellen's face knows she has to. She sighs and takes a deep breath.
Grace: He also sustained massive head and neck trauma. As well as other internal injuries.
Ellen gasps
Ellen: HIS NECK!! Is he going to be a quadriplegic!
Ellen's voice trembles as her eyes fill with tears. She wipes her eyes again trying to remain calm.
Ellen: How how bad is the head trauma?
Grace: His neck was broken but it's to soon to tell anything it was kept pretty steady from what I heard so there is a chance that he will not be paralyzed from the neck down. It's just really to soon to tell.
Ellen: But he could be?!
Grace takes a deep breath.
Grace: Yes.
Ellen shakes her head sadly.
Ellen: And the head trauma.
Grace: I talked to one of the nurses while I was driving here. There is a lot of swelling and from what they saw on the CAT scan his skull is severely fractured in several places. They may have to remove a section of his skull because of the swelling.
Ellen stairs out the window her body in shock.
Ellen: This can not be happening.
Grace quietly mutters to herself
Grace: I know I know.
Ellen: Was he concurs at any point?
Grace: No, but Ellen he is in the best possible hands. There is till a lot of hope.
Ellen looks back out the window and stairs into the stormy night.
Ellen: Hope?
Ellen thinks back to another stormy night almost 9 years ago in midfall. She remembers sitting in a cold unfeeling emergency room listening to the rain pounding angrily against the windows. She remembers the terror as her mind kept replaying Sam's limp body lying on the sidewalk. She can still feel the coldness of that empty lonely feeling. And the harshness of the ER nurse who so bluntly said I'm sorry mam he's gone.
She remembers crying for hours in that ER. She remembers getting up the courage to call her mother and being rejected. She remembers the anger and hurt and the promise she made to herself then and there to never let anyone else in as long as she lived.
Ellen shivers.
Ellen: I should have kept that promise.
Grace: Ellen what promise?
Ellen: Oh nothing.
Ellen sighs resting her head back as silent tears start to stream down her face. 
Back at the Scanlons Frank, Julie, Karen, and Joe are sitting around the kitchen table having some hot tea.
Julie: Karen I I just I mean well. I just really don't know what to say. I'm so so beyond grateful but.
Julie bursts into tears.
Frank hugs her and Karen squeezes her hand it's a difficult situation.
Julie: I feel like a vulture. Karen I'm so sorry.
Joe: Julie you are not a vulture.
Karen: Joe's right Julie. You are allowing us to make this a little less horrible. I mean thanks to you our son gets to achieve a wonderful thing.
Joe: Julie it really dose give us some peace to know something good can come out of this tragedy.
Frank: Julie you didn't wish this on them is just happened.
Julie nods
Julie: I know I know.
Julie: I'm so sorry Karen.
Karen starts to cry and they hug.
Frank takes a deep breath
Frank: It is a lot to absorb I mean.
Frank starts to get chocked up he gets up and walks over to the counter facing away so they can't see his tears. Joe goes over to him and puts his hand on Franks shoulder.
Joe: it's going to be okay.
Frank turns to Joe
Frank: I don't no how to do this!
Joe: Do what?
Frank takes a deep breath.
Frank: I don't know how to let you help me. I've spent my whole life helping everyone else now you are going to help my son. I don't know how to deal with this!
Frank starts crying.
Frank: I've never felt so helpless and I hate it.
Joe hugs Frank with tears in his own eyes.
Joe: Frances Xavier Scanlon you have never been, are not and never will be helpless. You are helping Julie get through this, you are going to be there for your son as he grows and you are allowing Karen and I to let our son do something profound. Besides after everything you've done for me I'd say it's about time I did something for you.
Frank pulls himself together.
Frank: I never expected anything in return and having you have to go through something like this is the last thing I would ever want. I love you
Joe is all chocked up.
Joe: I love you to Frank. And I know you aren't expecting anything from me. But that doesn't stop me from wanting to help you. Besides this will help both of us.
Karen and Julie come over to them.
Karen: Joe is right Frank in a lot of ways this is helping us to. If I thought my sons death would be in vain I
Karen starts crying and Joe hugs her close.
Joe: It would just be all the more unbearable.
Julie: I just don't know how Frank and I can ever repay you for this. I know it's helping you to but still.
Frank: To say thank you just seems so so
Julie: Inadequate.
Mary: What seems inadequate.?
Everyone turns and sees Mary at the door.
Mary sees the long teary faces and her heart starts pounding.
Mary: What's wrong? What's happened? Is there something else wrong with Frankie?!
Everyone looks at each other.
Frank: Well we have some really positive news and some really awful news Mom why don't you sit down.
Mary sits down at the table as the others sit around her trying to dry their teary eyes.
Mary: What is wrong?
Julie: We have a donor for Frankie.
Mary's face lights up
Mary: Why that is wonderful news!! Oh I just new everything was going to work out. See I told you miracles happen. When is it going to happen?
Everyone looks down sadly. Mary looks confused.
Mary: Why all the long faces this is the news we've all been praying for.
Joe takes a deep breath.
Joe: The heart the heart belongs to Joseph.
Mary: WHAT!!
Karen: I had a sonogram today and Dr. Neman discovered that he has Anencephaly.
Mary covers her mouth in horror.
Mary: Oh dear God!
Joe takes a deep breath.
Joe: We we want our sons death to not be in vain. We want him to achieve something.
Karen: And what better thing to achieve then giving the gift of life.
Mary looks at them in shock as this all sinks in
Mary: So you're going
Karen: To give Josephs heart to Frankie.
Mary: I I don't know what to say. I I'm so grateful that there is a heart for Frankie but oh my poor little Joseph.
Frank: That's about where we are. 

At the hospital Ellen and Grace race over to the nurses station.
Ellen: Amy is there any word on my husband what's going on!
Amy sighs
Amy: I'm sorry Ellen there is no news. He's still in surgery they'll probably be several more hours at least. He was very badly hurt.
Ellen; Several hours! I need to know now!! Ellen starts sobbing.
Grace puts her arm around her.
Grace: Ellen come on I know it's hard but you need to calm down think about your baby.
Grace helps Ellen over to the couch.
Ellen: Think about my baby! Alright Grace what if my baby never knows his father?
Grace: Hey don't talk like that you know Matt's a fighter.
Ellen sighs.
Ellen: So was Sam.
Grace squeezes Ellen's hand comfortingly.
Grace: Listen how about if I scrub up and go see what's going on in the OR okay.
Ellen: Yes please Grace.
Grace: Are you going to be okay here by yourself?
Ellen: Yeah I'll be fine just find out what's going on okay.
Grace nods
Grace: Okay.
Grace goes over to Amy at the desk.
Grace: Amy call Alice and tell her what's going on I think Ellen could really use her mom right now.
Amy nods and Grace runs off. Amy calls Alice.
Alice: Hello?
Amy: Hi Alice this is Amy Vining at General Hospital. I'm sorry to bother you at this late hour but I'm afraid I have some bad news.
Alice: Oh no it's not my daughter is it? She hasn't gone into premature labor has she?!
Amy: No no your daughter and grandbaby are just fine. However your son in-law has been in a terrible car crash and he might not make it. Ellen could really use you here.
Alice flashes to the night Ellen reached out to her. Now knowing that night was the night Sam died. Her heart filled with shame she clutches the phone.
Alice: I'll be right there.
Alice slams down the phone grabs her coat and runs out the door. 

At the airport Val is waiting at the gate for Courtney and Neil. The plane was delayed several times because of the weather but it's here now. and passengers are starting to get off. Val watches anxiously hoping she'll be able to recognize them. She's only seen a picture of Courtney and it was taken a long time ago. She holds up a sign with there names on it. A small boy in a base ball cap and faded blue jeans comes over to her with a nap sack.
Neil: Hi I'm Neil is my uncle Chris here to?
Val smiles.
Val: Well hello Neil. No I'm afraid not he got called into an emergency at the hospital I'm his girlfriend Val you and your Mom are staying with us for awhile.
Val looks around wondering where Courtney is.
Val: Where is your Mom anyway?
Neil: Oh she isn't coming.
Val: What?!
Neil: She said she had some business to take care of and that I'm staying with you till it's done. Oh and she said to give you this.
Neil hands a stunned Val a still sealed letter.
Val opens it hurriedly and reads it quickly to herself.
Chris 

I wasn't totally honest with you when I called today. I shot someone and am going to go to jail if I stay in the country but I don't want to take Neil on the run. He deserves better then that. So I'm sending him to you to raise. I know you'll be a good parent to him like you were to me. 

Love
Courtney 

Val stairs at it in stunned silence.
Neil: Is everything okay?
Val: What? Oh yeah uhm everything is fine. Neil did your mom tell you anything about when she'd be back?
Neil: No just that she loves me and that when her business is done she'll join me here in Port Charles. I'm guessing it will be soon.
Val smiles not sure what else to do.
Val: Okay lets go get your luggage.
Neil: Oh this is it.
Val stairs at the small back pack.
Val: Okay well then lets go.
They head off Val feeling her anger rage at this woman she's never met. 

At the hospital Ellen sits lost in a daze. All she can think about is Matt all she can remember is the loss of Sam. All she knows is that she can't loose anyone else. Tears are silently racing down her face. Alice comes charging off the elevator and over to Ellen She sits down on the couch and gathers Ellen in her arms.
Alice: Oh sweetpea I'm here I'm here.
Ellen sobs into her mothers chest. Then tries to pull herself together.
Ellen: How did you know.
Alice: That doesn't matter now how is Mathew?
Ellen shakes her head sadly.
Ellen: Oh mother he's burned badly, his neck is injured and he has bad head trauma. I just don't know what I'm going to do if I lose him. Ellen begins crying again.
Alice: Now you listen to me your Mathew is a fighter. He worked hard and long to win you he isn't about to let an accident take him from you.
Ellen smiles a little through her tears.
Ellen: I hope you're right.
Just then Grace comes over to them and clears her through.
Ellen jumps.
Ellen: Grace what did you find out?!
Grace takes a deep breath.
Ellen: Grace tell me!!
Grace: They did have to remove a portion of his skull because of the swelling.
Alice: Oh Dear God.
Grace: His neck is broken but thankfully it doesn't appear that he'll be a quadriplegic.
Ellen sighs with some relief.
Grace: However he is still hemroging badly and the internal injuries along with the burns are severe. I'm sorry but he isn't out of the woods bye a long shot.
Ellen starts to sob once more. Alice puts her arm around Ellen.
Alice: But he will be he isn't going anywhere I just know it.

Chapter 15
It is early down Val is pacing back and forth in her night gown waiting for Chris to get home. Her thoughts are a tangled mess as she thinks of that poor boy sleeping in the guest room totally oblivious to the fact that he has been abandoned. Val checks her watch 5 :05am.
Val: Chris where are you!
Just then Chris opens the door
Chris: Right here hey babe what's up?
Chris goes over to her and hugs her tightly.
Chris: Oh you feel so good to hold.
Val: Chris we have a major problem!
Chris notices Val's distressed look, and becomes concerned.
Chris: Val what is it what's wrong? Here come sit down.
They sit together on the couch.
Chris: Did Courtney and Neil get in okay? What's going on?
Val sighs.
Val: Well Neil's here and he's fine. He's fast asleep in the guest room.
Chris: Where is Courtney?
Val: Well According to Neil she is on a short business trip and will be joining him here very soon. But he gave me this letter which he thankfully didn't read and it tells another story.
Val hands a confused Chris the letter. Chris reads it quickly. He stairs at it for a minute in disbelief.
Chris: Oh My God I don't believe this!
Chris just stairs at it in disbelief.
Val: I know I mean I figured she wasn't the most responsible or nicest person judging by what you told me but to abandon a child so you can go on the run it's just
Chris sighs.
Chris: It's just an incredibly Ramsey type thing to do.
Chris gets up and paces around the room.
Chris: Now what am I supposed to do! How I do I tell this poor kid who I've never even met before that his mother has left him and I'm going to be raising him!
Val goes over to him.
Val: It's not going to be easy that's for sure. But Chris you know I'll be helping you every step of the way. I love you and I will always be here for you.
Chris: And for Neil?
Val smiles
Val: Of course, he's a great kid.
Chris smiles.
Chris: What's he like?
Val: Well he's really into sports. We talked about base ball most of the way home. He wants to play base ball when he grows up.
Chris: Well at least he's assured a good little league coach.
Val looks surprised.
Chris: Well I might not be a huge fan of Frank Scanlon but I'm not blind the guys great with kids.
Val nods in agreement.
Val: Very true.
Chris: What else did he talk about?
Val: Oh monster movies, video games, and reading. He loves to read his back pack, which by the way was his only peace of luggage your sister didn't seem to think he needed any clothes, was full of books.
Chris shakes his head sadly.
Chris: Well that much I can fix I'll take him shopping for clothes after breakfast then we'll go to the batting cage after lunch at the recovery room. I want to make this as easy as possible for him.
Val smiles
Val: Well that sounds like a good plan.
Chris: So what kinds of books dose he like?
Val: Scary ones, adventure stories, and some classical stories.
Chris: Sounds like a well rounded kid.
Val: He seems to be.
Chris: And he has no idea what has happened?
Val shakes her head sadly
Val: None he thinks his Mom is coming soon. I wouldn't be surprised if he expects to find her here by tonight.
Chris: Poor kid. Yikes I thought this day would end when I got out of surgery.
Chris plops down on the couch.
Sits by him.
Val: Oh that's right I nearly forgot with everything that has been going on here. How is Matt?
Chris shakes his head sadly
Chris: Not good. We had to remove a section of the skull to stop the swelling from doing further damage, his neck is broken but fortunately it wasn't dislocated.
Val smiles at Chris
Val: Because of you.
Chris smiles a little
Chris: I guess so. He also has burns over 45% of his body. He's very critical right now there is just no way to know if he's going to pull through or not.
Val shakes her head sadly.
Val: This is so awful. How is Ellen?
Chris: She's a wreck as one would expect.
Val: How much dose one woman have to loose. Was anyone there with her?
Chris: Her mother showed up and from what I saw was really offering support to her.
Val: Hmm I guess old dogs can learn new tricks.
Chris chuckles
Chris: Val!
Val: Well I'm sorry I guess I'm feeling very maternal this morning all things considered and that woman kicked her baby out of her life and then slammed the door in her face when her husband died.
Chris smiles.
Chris: I love the maternal you, but I think they have pretty much resolved that. At any rate she really seemed to be offer Ellen a lot of support.
Val: Well I'm glad for that Ellen is a nice lady and with a baby on the way she definitely needs support.
Chris nods.
Val: Chris if you had to say one way or the other is Matt going to make it.
Chris sighs.
Chris: I just don't know Val. On top of his burns and head trauma we had to remove his spleen, one kidney, and perform a full colostomy just to get the bleeding under control. He could die from infection alone. I guess If I had to guess at this point in time I'd say no. I'm surprised he made it through surgery.
Val shakes her head and snuggles up next to Chris.
Val: It's just so unfair.
Chris: I know Matt may not be one of my favorite people but no one deserves this. 
At GH Ellen, Alice, Grace, and Dr. Tony Jones are standing outside Matt's hospital room in the I.C.U.
Ellen: Tony please be straight with me I need to know how he is.
Tony sighs.
Tony: Due to the head trauma he is in a coma.
Alice squeezes Ellen's hand as Ellen swallows heard.
Alice: But he will wake up.
Tony: It's really to soon to tell.
Ellen: In other words he might not. What are the odds Tony I have to know.
Tony: Ellen
Ellen: Tony please! I have to know!
Tony takes a deep breath.
Tony: At this point in time given the severity of his head trauma there is about a very real possibility that he won't.
Alice: Oh Dear God!
Ellen: Ellen rubs her face as she tries to maintain her composure.
Tony: But let me stress that it is still very early in the game and that could change. He could wake up all I'm saying is that there is a chance he might not. But there is an equal chance that he will.
Ellen: And if he dose, will he will he be Matt?
Tony: Ellen I'm really sorry but I just don't know. As you know the mind is a very tricky thing. He could wake up with no problems or he could wake up severely impaired we just don't know and really won't until he wakes up.
Ellen takes a deep breath.
Ellen: Okay okay what about his other injuries
Tony: Ellen
Ellen: I NEED TO KNOW! I'm sorry I didn't mean to yell but I really don't like being handled like I'm going to break. That is my husband in there and I want the whole truth! I hated being kept in the dark when Sam died and I hate it now!
Ellen starts crying. Alice hugs her gently.
Alice: It's going to be okay sweet pea
Tony takes Ellen's hand.
Tony: Ellen I'm sorry I'll tell you everything I promise.
Ellen: Thank you.
Tony: It's just that right now we don't really know very much. His internal injuries were very massive. We had to remove organs and perform a full colostomy. So regardless of his brain status when and if he wakes up he'll be using a colostomy kit from know on to go to the bathroom. His neck was broken but thanks to the expert medical care he received at the seen it was not dislocated so he will still have use of his upper body.
Ellen nods
Ellen: And his burns?
Tony: We will start the skin graphing process in about a week. We want to give his body some recovery time before we start.
Ellen nods.
Ellen: Is there anything else?
Tony: No I'm sorry that's all the information I have for you at this time. But I promise you Ellen the minute I have any information I'll let you know.
Ellen: Thank you Tony I appreciate everything you're doing
Tony: I just wish I could do more.
Tony goes off.
Ellen: I'm going to go in and be with him he needs me.
Alice: Do you want me to come to baby?
Alice: No Mother I need to be alone with him.
Alice nods.
Alice: Okay baby but I'll be right out here if you need me.
Ellen half smiles.
Ellen: Thank you.
Ellen goes into Matt's room. She looks at his form lying motionless on the bed. He is covered in bandages and machines. Ellen can barely recognize him. The seen takes her breath away. She moves over to his bedside and sits down next to him. She gently picks up his hand and holds it in hers.
Ellen: Hi there, you know if you didn't want to eat my cooking last night you could have just said so.
Ellen starts to laugh and then starts crying as everything starts hitting her at once.
Ellen: Oh Matt please please don't leave me you promised remember you promised you wouldn't do that. I can not loose another husband Matt do you hear me I can not loose you! We have a baby on the way Matt I can't raise him with out you. I love you Matt please wake up wake up!
Ellen over come with emotion lays her head down on the bed and cries. 

Back at the Scanlon Frank is making breakfast as Julie reads the paper. Joe and Karen come down.
Joe: Hey Frank that smells good.
Joe comes over and looks in the skillet
Joe: Wow chocolate chip pan cakes. I haven't had those in I don't know how long.
Frank: Yeah I thought we needed something sweet.
Julie: Well they certainly smell sweet and good.
Karen: Hey Joe remember when we were little, those were your favorite. I remember I'd always come over for breakfast since my mom was usually passed out and you'd be begging for chocolate chip pancakes.
They all laugh
Joe: And they still make me salivate to this very day.
Frank smiles.
Julie catches Franks eye and smiles back.
Julie: I think that's part of the reason he wanted to make them this morning.
Frank: When all else fails cook.
They all laugh
Joe smiles.
Joe: I remember when problems were that easy to fix. Boy do I miss those days.
A sad look passes through the room.
Frank: I remember when my biggest concern was how I could trade something in my school lunch for something better.
Karen: Or when the saddest peace of news was that your friend couldn't play right now because she wasn't feeling well.
Joe: I remember when I really thought being an adult would be easier.
They all laugh.
Julie: I remember when good news and bad news didn't mix.
They all nod
Just then Amber Rose comes charging down stairs.
Amber Rose: Do I smell Chocolate Chip Pancakes!
Frank smiles
Frank: You sure do kiddo.
Everyone tries to dry their tears so Amber Rose won't see but she notices.
Amber Rose: Hey what's wrong?
Amber Rose looks concerned.
Amber Rose: Nothing bad has happened to Frankie has it? I mean you are going to find a heart right?
Everyone looks at each other.
Karen: Joe I think I left something upstairs why don't you help me look for it.
Joe: I'm right behind you.
They head upstairs.
Julie holds her arms out
Julie: Come here sweetie.
Amber Rose comes over and hugs Julie then sits next to her. Frank comes over and sits down with them.
Amber Rose: What's going on?
Julie: You remember how we told you that the only way your brother would live is if he got a new heart?
Amber Rose: Yes but a baby with the same blood type would have to die first.
Julie: That's right.
Amber Rose: Did a baby die?
Frank: Amber Rose do you remember when you were learning in your health class about the brain?
Amber Rose nods.
Frank: Okay so you remember that the brain controls everything and with out it nothing works right?
Amber Rose: Yes it tells the body what to do.
Julie: That's right and if it stops you stop.
Amber Rose: Yeah and then you go to Heaven.
Frank and Julie smile
Frank: That's right. You know how we found about your brother's heart problem through some tests?
Amber Rose: yes
Frank: Well yesterday Karen and Joe went to the hospital so their baby Joseph could have some tests.
Amber Rose: is he okay?
Julie shakes her head sadly.
Julie: No baby he isn't
Amber Rose: What's wrong with him?
Frank: You know how it takes 9 months to make a baby because it takes a long time for everything to form.
Amber Rose nods.
Frank: Well sometimes since so many things have to form sometimes something is left out by accident. And unfortunately something very important was left out of Joseph.
Julie: His brain didn't form sweet heart so while he can live inside of Karen once he is born he'll die.
Amber Rose starts to cry.
Amber Rose: But why I don't want my cousin to die can they do a brain transplant? My brother is going to have a heart transplant why can't they do a brain transplant.
Frank and Julie look at each other.
Frank: Maybe one day they will learn how to do a brain transplant but it won't be for a very very long time and it will definitely not be in time for Joseph. We don't want him to die either but unfortunately there is nothing we can do to stop it.
Amber Rose: That's so unfair.
Julie: You're right it is. Joseph should get to have a life no kid should ever die but life isn't always fair sweetie.
Julie hugs Amber Rose tightly.
Julie: But we do have some very good news.
Amber Rose dries her eyes.
Amber Rose: What?
Frank: Well since Joseph and Frankie are cousins they have very similar blood and this makes them compatible. So when Joe and Karen heard that Joseph is going to die they decided to do something very wonderful for Frankie.
Julie: They are going to let Frankie have Joseph's heart sweetie isn't that an amazing gift.
Amber Rose: Wow and I thought it was big when Jenny gave me her last peace of bubble gum yesterday when Tommy stole mine.
Frank and Julie snicker a little
Frank: It's definitely big
Amber Rose gets very quite.
Amber Rose: So whose will he be? I mean if he has Joseph's heart then
Amber Rose has a very confused look on her face.
Frank: He will be your Mothers and my son and your brother. Nothing can change that Amber Rose.
Julie: You see his heart isn't who he is it's just a part of his body like an arm or a leg. It doesn't make him who he is. Who you are is determined by your personality and your soul. Do you understand?
Amber Rose: I think so.
Frank: Do you have any other questions?
Amber Rose: Well I kind of feel guilty.
Frank and Julie look at each other.
Frank: About what?
Amber Rose: Well last weekend when I spent the night at Serena's we prayed really really hard to Serena's mommy's star and asked her to find a heart for Frankie.
Frank and Julie look at each other understanding now what's wrong.
Julie: You didn't wish this on anyone sweetheart.
Frank: Your mom's right honey. It's not like Joseph ever had a brain and it suddenly disappeared it doesn't work like that. You didn't ask for this to happen.
Julie: And you know it's okay to be happy and great ful that there is a heart for Frankie. He is after all your brother and Joe and Karen would want us to be happy about him living. They know were sad about Joseph and that just because we're happy for Frankie it doesn't mean we don't wish Joseph was going to live to. Do you understand?
Amber Rose: Yeah I think so.
Just then Joe and Karen come back into the kitchen. The three some look up.
Joe: Is everything okay?
Karen: Should we go look for something else?
Frank and Julie laugh a bit.
Julie: Nope it's fine.
Frank: And I think these pan cakes are about done.
Amber Rose walks over to Joe and Karen and looks up at them very seriously.
Amber Rose: Thank you for saving my brothers life.
Everyone becomes chocked up at this.
Joe: You're welcome.
Joe Karen and Amber Rose hug. 

Back at Chris's apartment Val is busy in the kitchen when a showered and shaved Chris walks in.
Chris: Wow Eggs, bacon, Waffles what's the occasion?
Val: We have a 9 year old who is waking up in a new place with new people and a new life. I'm trying to make this as easy as possible on him.
Chris smiles at her. He goes over and wraps her in his arms and kisses her tenderly.
Chris: Have I told you recently how much I adore you.
Val smiles
Val: I don't think so.
Chris: Well then shame on me. You are amazing Valerie and I love you with all my heart.
Val smiles.
Val: I love you to.
They kiss, just then Neil wonders in
Neil: Hi
Chris goes over to him.
Chris: Hey sport how are you this morning I'm your uncle Chris.
Neil smiles
Neil: Hi, I'm good hungry though
Chris: Well you are in luck because Val has made us an amazing breakfast.
Val: We got Waffles, We got Eggs, We got Bacon, and a tune of fruit as well as some coffee cake. Take your pick.
Neil: Awesome! I love waffles.
Val: Well then sit down and I'll serve you some.
Chris: Now that's what I like to see a kid with taste I love waffles to.
Neil: Cool
The three some sit down to eat breakfast together.
Chris: Hey Neil what do you say after breakfast I take you to buy some new clothes and then we'll have lunch at this cool burger place called the recovery room and then we'll go hit some palls?
Neil: Awesome I love base ball!
Chris grins
Chris: Well maybe we can go to a Yankee game sometime.
Neil's face lights up.
Neil: Really a real live baseball game! Oh my gosh could we please I've only gotten to see them on TV.
Chris: You have never been to a real game!
Neil: No so can we please!
Chris: We absolutely can I'll get on it today.
Neil: This is so amazing!
Chris and Val look at each other kind of happy but a little sadly. 

Over at the fire house Eve and Scott are getting ready for work Serena has already left for school.
Eve: That was some night last night Mr. Baldwin
Eve giggles.
Scott comes up behind her and plants hot kisses on he neck as he wraps his arms around her waist.
Scott: Well you were so bad yourself. So you want to make this a special morning?
Eve turns to face him wrapping her arms around his neck.
Eve: Oh I would love to but I have to be in surgery in two hours.
Scott groans
Scott: Well you know I could use some medical care to
Scott looks at her very seriously
Eve gets concerned
Eve: Why what's wrong?
Scott: Well you see when ever I look at you my heart just beats out of control.
Scott grins devilishly.
Eve laughs and jokingly punches him in the shoulder.
Eve: What am I going to do with you.
Scott: I don't know.
They kiss passionately. Eve groans.
Eve: Oh I wish duty didn't call but it dose I have to go.
Scott: Oh Rats! Well at least let my drive you to work.
Eve: Now that sounds nice.
Scott: Anything to be with you.
They kiss. 

Back at the Scanlon's Amber Rose has left for school and Frank, Julie, Karen, and Joe are getting ready to leave for the hospital.
Julie: Why exactly dose Dr. Medows want us all there?
Karen: She wants to examine both of us and see how close we are to delivering. She doesn't want to risk you going into labor before me or something like that. We'll have to have a c-section and she wants to time it just right. She said it could happen as soon as Saturday.
Julie shivers
Julie: It's Thursday.
A sad tear runs down Karen's face
Karen: I know.
Frank: I guess Joe and I are going for moral support?
Joe: That and so she can talk to all of us about what is going to happen the set up and how we want to work things like seeing the boys before surgery if there is time.
Frank: You will get to see Joseph right?
Karen: Yes Joseph will be delivered first so there will be time.
Julie: Will I be able to see Frankie.
Frank: There are no guarantees here I mean what if it doesn't work I definitely want to see him.
Karen: I think it will depend on how sick he is when he is born. If he isn't in to much danger then they might I don't know.
Joe: Besides it is going to work. Joseph's heart will save Frankie I just know it.
Frank tries to smile as he squeezes Julie's hand.
Frank: I hope so.
They head out.

Scott and Eve arrive at the hospital. Scott escorts Eve up to the 6th floor.
Eve: So Mr. Baldwin what do you have planned for the day?
Scott: Oh I meeting with a new client today. You know Carly Quartermaine right?
Eve: Yeah Bobbie Spencer's kid right? That women makes my past seem tame.
Scott chuckles.
Scott: Well I suppose at any rate she has asked me to represent her in her divorce and custody battle for her son Michael.
Eve: Do you really think she's fit to raise her son on her own?
Scott shrugs
Scott: Well she loves her son so I think she is entitled to a chance. Besides Bobbie has always been a good friend of mine so helping her daughter seems very right.
Eve nods
Eve: Well if anyone can help her you can.
Scott: I suppose. So what is your day like?
Eve: Well I have a bypass surgery this morning, a kidney transplant this after noon, and a consultation later on. I probably won't get out of here till at least 7 tonight.
Scott: Well I'll be sure to have dinner waiting for you my sweet.
They kiss lovingly.
Eve: Now how did I ever get so lucky?
Scott: Nah I'm the lucky one.
They kiss again.
Just then Frank, Julie, Karen, and Joe come off the elevator.
Joe: Hey Eve is that a new form of mouth to mouth you are using on Scott
Everyone laughs.
Eve: Oh look who's talking Mr. I'll go do it on the roof.
Julie: I think she's got you there Joe.
Joe: I guess so.
Karen: Well it certainly is nice to see such a happy couple, especially after the year you have had.
Frank: It is nice.
Eve: Well thank you it's nice to be a happy couple again.
Scott: That it is. And I owe a lot of it to my kid sister here and these back up singers.
They all laugh.
Julie: I didn't suggest anything you couldn't have thought of.
Frank: I don't know Julie your brother doesn't strike me as the serenading type.
They all laugh.
Scott: Well maybe not but I can be very romantic when I want to be.
Eve: This is true. Hey Karen Julie what are the two of you doing here anyway don't you have the day off?
A sad look passes over all four faces.
Eve: Oh know what's happened.
Scott takes Julie's hand.
Julie: Is it Frankie has something happened?
The foursome look at each other.
Frank: Well I guess now is as good a time as any to tell you.
Scott: Tell us what?
Eve: Okay guys what's going on?
Julie sighs sadly and Karen wipes a tear from her face.
Joe: Lets all sit down.
They go over to the couch.
Julie: The good news is we have a heart for Frankie.
Eve: Julie that's wonderful news! When are they doing the transplant?
Scott hugs Julie.
Scott: That is the best news I've heard in awhile.
Eve notices how sad they all look.
Eve: What's going on why all the sad faces?
Karen: Joseph has a condition where his brain hasn't formed.
Karen starts sobbing Joe hugs her tightly.
Scott: WHAT!!
Eve: Oh my God Karen Joe I'm so so sorry that's awful!
Scott: Well there is something that can be done right?! Surgery, drugs something!
Karen: Dad you can't do a brain transplant! Joseph is is going to die.
Karen and Joe are now both crying.
Scott goes over and hugs Karen.
Scott: I'm sorry I'm so sorry.
He hold her tight and rubs her back.
Joe: But something good is going to come out of this.
Karen pulls back regaining her composure.
Karen: Yes Frankie is going to get a chance at life.
Scott: You mean
Eve: OH My God you're going to
Karen: Give Joseph's heart to Frankie.
Joe: At least one miracle can happen.
Eve: Oh this is I mean Oh I Oh Karen I feel so bad for you. Julie I'm so happy for you.
Scott: Karen that is such an amazing thing you are doing. I'm so proud of you.
Scott turns to Julie.
Scott: Julie I'm very happy that my nephew will have a chance.
Julie: Thank you and it's okay to feel torn.
Frank: Lord knows we do.
Joe: Anyway we're going to find out today when the whole thing is going to happen, and we're going to discuss how everything will happen.
Julie: Eve when we know when the whole transplant thing is going to happen can you please request to assist in the transplant? I really would feel better knowing one of my best friends was in there with my son.
Eve smiles with tears in her eyes.
Eve: Julie I am so touched of course I'll get assigned to the team and I promise I'll do my best by your son.
Julie smiles
Julie: Thank you.
Scott: Is there anything I can do?
Karen: Just knowing you're here is enough for me
Julie: Me to.
Scott hugs Karen and then Julie.
Scott: Well I'll always be here for both of you. Have you told Lee and Gail yet?
Karen: Yes I called Gail last night and filled her in I'm assuming she told Lee. They're both coming to the house tonight.
Julie: I talked to Dad this morning on the phone he was really shook up. Like the rest of us his feelings are torn straight down the middle.
Eve: Who's wouldn't be.
Joe: Well we better go. Doctor Medows is weighting.
Karen: Yeah I'm not exactly looking forward to this but we should go.
Frank: Okay lets do it.
Julie: We'd better. Eve I'll call you later okay.
Eve hugs Julie.
Eve: You better. And that goes double for you step daughter.
Karen laughs as Eve hugs her.
Karen: Yes Mom.
Scott: I'll talk to you both later.
Karen: Okay Dad
Julie: Thanks Scott
Scott hugs them both.
The foursome leaves. Scott and Eve stand facing each other in stunned silence.
Eve: Oh Scott!
Eve starts crying and Scott holds her close as a tear runs down his own face
Scott: I know I know. 
At the mental wellness center Leia and Val are talking over coffee.
Leia: She just plopped him down on a plane and fled!
Val nods
Val: Apparently so. She seems to think being a parent is not a very important job.
Leia: That poor baby. Where is he now?
Val: Chris took him shopping for clothes since Courtney didn't send any. Then it's off to lunch and the batting range.
Leia smiles.
Leia: Leave it to Chris to listen the blow.
Val: Yep if there is one thing Chris knows about it's kids. He's so good with them.
Leia: Well you know it's not that uncommon for children from abusive environments who get help like Chris has to become amazing parents.
Val: That's true they take great pleasure in giving their own child everything they never had. But I'm not so sure how much this will listen the blow.
Leia: Dose Chris know how he is going to tell him yet?
Val: I think he's going to weight for a couple of days first. One so he can get to know Neil some which will help him tell him in the best way possible and two because he wants to give Courtney the chance to contact him. I doubt she will but Chris wants to give her the benefit of the doubt.
Leia: That makes sense. I hope he doesn't weight to long.
Val: Oh I don't think he will. I'm guessing by Monday.
Leia: After he tells him then what?
Val: Well Chris and I both agreed that Neil will need major counseling. And since you have had a lot of success helping kids we'd like you to be his counselor.
Leia smiles.
Leia: Val I'm flattered I'd be happy to help him. So are you and Chris going to adopt him?
Val: I'm not sure yet. We'll have to weight and see. Right now we're just trying to figure things out one step at a time. I mean this really did just hit us right out of the blue.
Leia: Do you know if Chris is still planning on meeting up with his father?
Val: I have no idea. Yesterday afternoon the answer was yes, but now I'm not sure.
Leia: I guess time will tell.
Val nods. 

Chris and Neil are at the clothing store.
Chris: So what do you think the blue shirt or the red?
Neil: I like the red one it's really bright.
Chris grins.
Chris: I agree.
Neil: I can't weight to show my mom all these clothes. We bought out half the store!
Chris laughs nervously.
Chris: We sure bought a lot of stuff.
Neil: I hope she gets here soon I really miss her.
Chris: Neil when she put you on the plane what did she say? I mean did she tell you anything about the kind of business she was doing or anything like that?
Neil shrugs.
Neil: She said that she was going on business and when she was done she'd come meet me in Port Charles.
Chris: Did she say when?
Neil: she said it would be sometimes this weekend probably and that she loves me and I should do as you say till she gets here.
Chris tries not to show his confusion.
Chris: I'm sure she dose love you very much.
Neil: So can we go to the burger place now?
Chris smiles.
Chris: sure.
They pay and leave 

In Doctor Medows office the foursome sits and weights for her to come back in. Julie and Karen have been examined.
Frank: So when do you think this will happen?
Joe: I don't know I kind of want this thing to happen quick so Karen and I can grieve and move on but then part of me wishes Karen could just carry him in her forever.
Karen: I feel the same way. As long as he's in me he's alive. I kind of want to keep him there.
Julie: Karen I feel so bad for you. I wish it didn't have to be this way. I wish both of our sons could live.
Karen smiles
Karen: I know you do.
Frank: I just wish we could have one positive guarantee but we don't even know if the heart transplant will work.
Joe: It has to work it just has to. My sons death will not be in vain!
Karen squeezes Joe's hand.
Karen: I just have to believe that it will work. It's the only thing that's making this bearable.
Frank: I wish there was something I could do.
Julie: So do I
They all nod.
Dr. Medows comes in and sits down.
Dr. Medows: Well after examining both of you it is clear we need to move quickly. You've both begun to dilate and both babies have dropped down some.
Everyone nods.
Julie: When
Dr. Medows: We will do the delivery and transplant on Saturday.
Everyone takes a deep breath.
Dr. Medows: I know this is very hard on all of you but we really need to discuss how things will go.
Julie: Could Karen and I be in the same delivery room?
Karen: Yes I'd like that could we. I mean the four of us are a team and I think it would help if we could all be together.
Joe: I'd certainly like being close to all my loved ones.
Frank: I agree we are a family we need to be as close as possible.
Dr. Medows nods.
Dr. Medows: I think that should be fairly easy to arrange. There will be two teams one will deliver Joseph and hook him up to a vent then the other will deliver Frankie and prep him.
Frank: Will I be able to see my son before surgery.
Julie: Can I hold Frankie before surgery.
Karen: I want to hold Joseph or at least hold his hand before it all happens.
Joe: So do I.
Dr. Medows: With Joseph that won't be a problem we will just hook him up right there in the delivery room and you can touch him and look at him while we sow you up and deliver Frankie.
Dr. Medows sighs.
Dr. Medows: As for holding Frankie that I can't guarantee. If when he is born he seems to be doing okay then yes but he might be very very critical right away. If that is the case then we'll have to get started right away. So there won't be time. I'm sorry I just can't say for sure.
Julie sighs
Julie: I understand.
Frank: Saving him is the number one priority so of course moving quickly is a must.
Dr. Medows: That's not to say you won't get to if he's reasonably stable then of course you can hold and touch him for a minute.
Julie: Dr. Medows there is something else I'd like if it would be okay.
Dr. Medows: What?
Julie: I want my son to be able to put a face to a name. I want him to see who this Joseph is and If possible I want him to see them together. Before the transplant starts if someone could just take a quick picture of the boys side by side it would really be a great thing to have.
Karen: That's a great idea! I hadn't even thought of that but yes that would be a wonderful thing to have.
Joe: It would be nice to have one picture of them together.
Frank: Then my son can see just who his guardian Angel is.
Dr. Medows: That should be a fairly easy request to have taken care of. I'll see to it my self that it's done.
Julie: Thank you Doctor Medows
Dr. Medows: You're very welcome. Now we'll start the C-section at 10am Saturday morning so you both should be here around 8 so we can get everything going. And I'm sure I don't have to tell you both not to eat or drink anything 12 hours in advance.
They nod.
Karen: Doctor Medows can Julie and I be in the same hospital rooms?
Julie: Yes can we I want the 4 of us together the whole time. We are a team.
Frank and Joe nod in agreement.
Dr. Medows smiles.
Dr. Medows: Yes by all means. Now I'd like to recommend counseling for all of you. These will not be easy times ahead.
Karen: My grandmother has said she will counsel all of us.
Dr. Medows: That is fine. Well unless you have any other questions I'll see you on Saturday.
They all look at each other and shake their heads.
Dr. Medows: Very well if you think of anything between now and then please feel free to give me a call.
Julie: Thank you
Karen: Yes thank you very much.
Frank: Thanks
Joe: Thanks
Dr. Medows: You're welcome I'll see you Saturday.
The foursome leaves.
Karen: Two days
Karen looks down at her stomach and rubs it sadly.
Julie: I thought once we found a heart I'd feel some relief but I'm more anxious now then ever.
Julie rubs her stomach.
Frank hugs her.
Frank: I know
Joe puts his arm around Karen
Joe: Lets not think about what is going to happen or at least try not to lets just try to focus on the hear and now.
They all nod in agreement.
Karen: I'm going to go call Gail I told her once I had some news I'd let her know.
Joe: Yeah I'd better go call Mom I'm sure she is wondering what is going on as well.
Frank: Okay we'll catch you both later.
They all hug and say good bye Joe and Karen head off.
Frank: What do you say about getting a bight to eat?
Julie: I want to check on a patient and then I'd love to.
Frank nods.
Frank: Okay how about if we meet in the cafeteria in a half an hour?
Julie: Sounds good.
They kiss and Frank heads off.
Just then Jake comes up.
Jake: Hey Julie you here to see Matt?
Julie looks at Jake with confusion.
Jake: Oh my Gosh you don't know do you!
Julie: No what?
Jake: Matt was in a horrible car crash last night. He's in ICU in critical condition. They don't know if he's going to make it.
Julie: Oh my God! How is Ellen?
Jake: A wreck
Julie: What room is he in!
Jake: ICU room 3
Julie: Thanks Jake
Julie races off 

Back in Matt's room there has been no change. Ellen is sitting there softly humming to him as she clutches his hand.
Ellen: It's a nice day out today. The sky is bright blue not a cloud to be seen. You'd never know that there was a storm last night. It's worm out to. The weather man said it's in the low 70's. Remember you said on the first really nice day in May you'd take me on a picnic. Matt please I can't do this with out you please wake up.
Ellen starts to cry. Suddenly she feels a worm hand on her shoulder. She looks up through her tears and sees Julie standing there.
Julie: Oh Ellen I'm so sorry is there anything I can do.
Ellen shakes her head sadly.
Ellen: Unless you have a miracle up your sleeve I don't think so.
Julie sits down beside her and takes Ellen's hand.
Julie: Do you remember when Frank fell off the roof. You told me not to give up that even though things seemed so hopeless that he was still fighting so there was still a chance.
Ellen: I remember you went to lay down and woke up with a plan.
Julie smiles remembering the dream that saved Franks life.
Julie: Best nap I ever took.
They both laugh a little.
Julie: Ellen just like Frank is a fighter so is Matt. He isn't going anywhere. I know his injuries are bad but that doesn't mean he can't make it.
Ellen: But what kind of life will he have if he dose?
Julie: Well it won't be easy he's going to have a lot of pain and therapy ahead of him but with you at his side he can clearly make it.
Ellen: I don't even know if he will wake up.
Julie: He will
Ellen looks at Julie questioningly
Ellen: How can you be so sure?
Julie smiles and squeezes Ellen's hand.
Julie: Because when love is in charge anything is possible. I have come to believe that with every ounce of who I am.
Ellen smiles gratefully.
Ellen: Thank you.
Julie smiles
Julie: You're welcome. Listen I have to go now but if you need anything anything at all I want you to call me okay?
Ellen nods
Julie: Remember there is still a lot of hope here.
Ellen: And what if even with all of this hope and love he doesn't he doesn't make it
Ellen starts to cry
Julie hugs her.
Julie: Then you will hurt for awhile but you will be whole again.
Ellen: I suppose.
Julie: You know Ellen the human spirit is an amazing thing don't sell it short.
Ellen nods.
Julie: I really better go are you going to be okay?
Ellen nods
Ellen: I think so.
Julie starts to leave then half turns in the door.
Julie: Ellen remember you are not alone and Matt is strong.
Ellen smiles great fully
Ellen: Thank you
Julie smiles and leaves. Suddenly Ellen feels Matt's fingers wiggle. She looks up startled and sees Matt's eyes are wide open. 

Down in the cafeteria Frank is having a root bear while he waits for Julie. Felicia comes into the cafeteria with Georgie and Maxie.
Georgie seeing her baseball coach runs over to Frank fallowed by Felicia and Maxie.
Georgie: Hi Coach!
Frank smiles and high fives Georgie.
Frankie: Hey there Georgie how is my best hitter?
Georgie: I'm good
Felicia: Hi Frank how are you doing? I was so sorry to hear about Frankie.
Frank nods.
Frank: Thank you I'm hanging in there. Actually we have found a heart for Frankie.
Felicia: Well that's wonderful news!
Frank: I suppose only the heart belongs to Joe and Karen's son. You see he doesn't have a brain.
Felicia thinks back to when Maxie got B.J.'s heart.
Felicia: Oh do I remember that situation. I'm so sorry Frank. That is such an awful place to be.
Frank: Thanks hey that's right Maxie you got your cousins heart didn't you
Maxie: Yeah she was killed in a school bus accident.
Felicia: Georgie why don't we go get some yogurt. Maxie you stay here and talk to Frank.
Maxie: Okay Mom.
Felicia and Georgie head off. Maxie sits down.
Frank: So you can be pretty active right? I mean I hope you don't mind me asking but I was just wondering.
Maxie shrugs.
Maxie: I don't mind. The doctors say I can do what ever I want. And I pretty much do. I'm on the girls swim team and volleyball team. I'm a cheer leader and am taking gymnastics and Karate. There really isn't anything I can't do. I'm just like anyone else except I take rejection meds everyday but other then that I'm just like every other kid.
Frank nods
Frank: Well it certainly sounds like it hasn't slowed you down any. Can I ask you something kind of personal? You don't have to answer if you don't want to.
Maxie shrugs
Maxie: Sure go ahead.
Frank: How do you feel about having your cousins heart?
Maxie thinks for a minute.
Maxie: Well at first it was scary and really sad. I didn't really understand what had happened I just new I had my cousins heart and she was gone. I felt a little guilty for awhile. But that didn't last to long. For the most part I consider it a blessing. I mean thanks to her I have a life. I can grow up and be what ever I want. I wish she could to but I know I didn't make this happen. And in away I know because of me a small part of her will live on as long as I do. Where ever I go and what ever I do she is literally with me.
Frank nods.
Frank: That must help
Maxie: It dose it's like I have my best friend at my side 24,7.
Frank smiles.
Felicia and Georgie come back.
Felicia: So did you have a good talk?
Frank: yes we did Felicia you have one fine daughter.
Felicia smiles
Felicia: Thank you well we'd better get going we're meeting Mac for lunch.
Frank nods
Frank: Have a good one.
Felicia: You to oh and if you or Julie need to talk please feel free to call.
Frank smiles.
Frank: Thank you I just might do that.
They leave.

Chapter 17
Ellen stairs in overjoyed disbelief at Matt's open eyes. Tears of joy start pouring down her face and she starts talking rapidly.
Ellen: MATT MATT YOU'RE AWAKE YOU'RE AWAKE!! Oh Matt I was so scared I thought I'd lost you I love you so much. Matt I don't know what I'd do if you ever left me.
Matt moves his fingers around a little and moans in pain. This sound snaps Ellen back into doctor mode.
Ellen: Matt you're at GH everything is going to be okay. You were in a very bad car accident and you were critically hurt but you're going to make it. Just try to hold still and relax I'm here and I love you very much.
Matt in a very raspy and week voice responds
Matt: I love you to.
Ellen smiles and leans down and kisses him softly overjoyed to have him back.
Matt: Ellen what happened I don't remember? Why do I have a neck brace on am I paralyzed from the neck down?
Ellen shivers as she sees the look of total fear in his eyes. It is not a look she has ever seen there before. She smiles softly and strokes his head.
Ellen: No you are not paralyzed. You have a broken neck but thanks to the person that got you out of the car and the careful work of the EMT's you are not paralyzed. It will take time to heal but with a neck brace and therapy you'll be fine. An 18 wheeler hit you head on last night. It was carrying gasoline so both your car and the truck went up inflames. A passer bye stopped and managed to get you out and stabilized. However you did sustain 3rd and 4th degree burns on 45 percent of your body. They'll be starting the skin grafting process once you've had a few days to heal.
Ellen squeezes his hand.
Ellen: And I'll be here for you every step of the way. You also sustained a bad head injury that required them to remove a section of your skull.
Ellen starts to cry.
Ellen: Oh Matt I was so scared. I thought I was going to loose you like I lost Sam. I didn't even know how in the world I would raise this child with out you.
Matt: Ellen I'm here now don't be scared. I love you and our child. It will take a lot more then a car wreck to take me away from you.
Ellen smiles and leans down and kisses him. Just then Grace comes in.
Grace: Oh my gosh! Matt you're awake! This is a miracle!!
Matt: Hi Grace
Grace: Hi how are you feeling?
Matt: Oh horrible but I guess I should be grateful that I can feel anything.
Grace nods
Grace: This is so great I'll go get Dr. Jones
Grace rushes out.
Ellen smiles
Ellen: You know she still has a thing for you
Matt: Well that's to bad cause I'm a one woman kind of guy and my woman is you.
Ellen smiles
Ellen: Good answer.
They both laugh.
Matt: So do we know who rescued me? I mean considering how bad the fire must of been who ever did really risked their lives and I'd like to thank them. I mean they gave me a chance to grow old with you and to know my child. That's not a small thing
Ellen nods in agreement.
Ellen: Yes we definitely owe who ever it was a tremendous debt of gratitude. I'm not sure who it was but we'll certainly try to find out. After all they gave you back to me.
They kiss again.
Tony walks in.
Matt: Hi Tony
Ellen: Hi Tony
Tony: Well hello there.
Tony begins examining him.
Tony: How are you feeling?
Matt: Oh I've been a lot better but I know I could be a lot worse.
Ellen: How do his injuries look?
Ellen nervously stands by
Tony: Well so far he has no signs of infection, and despite the head trauma there is no apparent head trauma. So I'd say he is on his way to recovery.
Ellen sighs with relief.
Ellen: Thank God
Matt: Thanks Tony so when will the skin grafting start?
Tony: In about a week. For now you need to rest and heal some. Well I'll check back on you later try to get some sleep.
Ellen: Thank you Tony thank you so much
Matt: Yes thanks Tony
Tony smiles
Tony: You're welcome
Tony leaves the room. Matt and Ellen look at each other and breath a sigh of relief. Just then Jake comes in
Jake: Hey Man I heard you were awake!
Matt: Hi Jake yeah I just woke up not long ago.
Jake: Well it is great to see. I wasn't sure if we would last night. This definitely a miracle.
Ellen nods
Jake: So how are you feeling?
Matt: Not so good.
Jake: Do you want me to get you some pain killers?
Matt shakes his head a little
Matt: No I don't want to use those unless I absolutely have to. I don't want to risk getting hooked and besides I will probably need them more in a week when the skin grafting starts.
Jake nods
Jake: Well if you change your mind just let me know.
Matt: Thanks Jake.
Jake: You're welcome, I'm really glad you made it man I for one would have really missed you.
Matt and Ellen smile
Ellen: Well from what I hear you had a lot to do with it. You did great work on him in the ER you should feel very proud of yourself.
Jake blushes
Jake: Ah I didn't do anything more then my job. Besides it was a team effort. The surgical team, the EMT's and most importantly the man who got you out of that burning car, stabilized your neck and got you breathing well he's the real hero.
Matt: Well you played an important role and I'm forever grateful.
Ellen: Speaking of the hero do you know who it is?
Matt: Yes I'd really like to thank him. I mean he saved my life I'd like to show my appreciation.
Ellen: Yes we owe this person a huge debt of gratitude. Do you know?
Jake shifts back and forth not sure what to say
Matt and Ellen notice his hesitation.
Matt: Hey Jake what's up? Why the hesitation?
Ellen: Do you know who the person is?
Jake: Well yeah I know but I'm not sure you will believe me. It's pretty shocking who they are
Matt and Ellen look at each other questioningly.
Ellen: It wasn't someone in Matt's family was it?!
Jake: Oh no no nothing like that. It's just well the person that saved you is Chris
Matt: CHRIS!! CHRIS I only think of myself Ramsey saved my life!!
Ellen: Dr. Ramsey our Dr. Chris Ramsey?
Jake: The one and only. He was apparently driving bye and saw the seen. He called 911 then managed to pull you from the car put out the fire on you and get you breathing. He then road with you to GH and did great work in the ER.
Matt: I wonder what he wants?
Jake: I'm not sure he wants anything I mean he did his job and went home. I'm guessing if he wanted anything he'd be here.
Ellen: True. So is he on duty?
Matt: yeah I mean regardless I do need to thank him.
Jake: No he's not on duty till tonight. But I'll leave a message for him to come to your room when he gets on duty.
Ellen: That would be great
Matt: Thanks Jake.
Jake: No problem. Listen I need to go check on a patient but I'll catch you later.
Matt: Okay thanks Jake
Ellen: Yes thank you Jake
Jake: No problem and Matt it is great to see you awake.
Jake smiles and leaves. Matt looks at Ellen
Matt: Chris? 
Down in the cafeteria Frank and Julie are having lunch. Frank shakes his head sadly as Julie finishes telling him about Matt's accident.
Frank: That is just plain awful! Poor Matt how is Ellen holding up?
Julie: She's a wreck I tried to give her some encouragement but I don't know if it helped. I just feel awful for them. I mean just yesterday they were all full of excitement and the future looked so bright for them and now who knows Matt might not even be around to see his baby be born.
Frank: Hey don't talk like that Matt's a fighter he can pull through.
Julie half smiles
Julie: I hope you're right. You know I was thinking about when you fell off the roof ,before I came up with that surgery, I was so scared and felt so alone. It seemed like my world was crumbling around me I was so sure I was going to loose you.
Frank reaches across the table and takes Julie's hands.
Frank: But you didn't loose me I beat the odds and so can Matt.
Julie: Yeah I suppose. Well in other news are you ready for a shocker.
Frank snickers a little.
Frank: Hmm I'm not sure I can handle anymore shocks but give it a try.
Julie: Well you heard that someone pulled Matt from the car and stabilized him right?
Frank: Yeah, they got the fire on him put out, got him breathing and kept his neck stabilized big time hero.
Julie: Well word is that person is none other then Chris
Frank: Ramsey?!
Julie: The one and only.
Frank: Wow talk about unexpected happenings. Dose he have a fever or something?
Julie laughs
Julie: No I think he just has more of a heart then we realized.
Frank shakes his head in disbelief.
Frank: Will wonders never cease.
Julie: Well I can't say I'm totally surprised I mean Frank I always thought there was something good in him.
Frank smiles
Frank: You are so generous. Well guess who I ran into before you came down
Julie: Who?
Frank: Felicia's little girl Maxie. She's the one that had a heart transplant several years ago.
Julie: Oh that's right Karen told me about her. Her cousin BJ died and she got her heart.
Frank: Sound familiar?
Julie: It's hard to believe it's really going to happen. So how is Maxie
Frank: I know we were hoping so long for this and now it's actually happening only
Julie: Only Joe and Karen have to loose Joseph for us to gain Frankie it's so unfair! They should both get to live
Frank nods sadly
Frank: I know. Anyway Maxie seems like a really well adjusted typical kid and very active.
Julie nods.
Julie: Maybe that will be Frankie
Frank: I pray that that is true and that our son will have a chance. The thing is the surgery well there are no guarantees it might not work.
Julie: Frank it has to work it just has to. The other option is just to unbearable. I mean for all of us to loose a child.
Frank squeezes Julie's hand.
Frank: I know I know I've finally aloud myself to start thinking about all those dreams I have for him again. I actually started imagining coaching his little league team today and It seemed possible for the first time in quite awhile.
Julie smiles
Julie: I know today when he kicked I actually felt happy. I don't think fate would be this cruel to give us hope just to take it away again.
Frank: I don't think it would be but you never know.
Julie nods
Julie: So how did the rest of your talk with Maxie go?
Frank: It was good she's very nice. She is really well adjusted doesn't seem to be burdened by having her cousins heart.
Julie: That's good. You know in away I'm glad it's happening in two days but another part of me wishes he could just stay inside forever.
Frank: I know I know. 

Over at the recovery room Chris and Neil are eating lunch
Chris: Hey slow down there slugger you're going to make yourself sick if you keep shoving that chili dog down so fast.
Neil smiles
Neil: Sorry I'm just so excited to get to the batting cage
Chris: Well the batting cage will be there when ever we finish it's not going anywhere.
Neil: Did you play a lot of baseball when you were a kid?
Chris: All the time. I loved it, I was on a teem through most of my child hood.
Neil: That's awesome! I never got to be on a team. You think I could be this summer since Mom and I are going to be staying here?
Chris smiles
Chris: I don't see why not. Infact I already know who your coach is going to be and he is a really cool guy.
Neil: You don't think Mom will mind?
Chris chooses his words carefully.
Chris: No she loves baseball and I''m sure she'd want you to be happy.
Neil: Cool. Hey uncle Chris can I ask you a question?
Chris: Sure what's up?
Neil: How come you never came to visit us in Europe?
Chris: Well I didn't know where you were. Your mom and I were out of contact for a very long time. We love each other but sometimes people drift apart and that's what happened. But I'm here now.
Neil: Are you going to stick around?
Chris smiles and puts his arm around Neil
Chris: I will always be here for you Neil.
Just then Betsy walks up.
Betsy: Well isn't this just the sweetest little surprise. How are you darlin?
Betsy rests her hand on Chris's shoulder and flashes her sexy grin and bats her eye lashes at him.
Chris: Uh hi Betsy uhm what are you doing here? Aren't you supposed to be at work?
Betsy pretends to pout.
Betsy: Well that's a fine how do you do sugar. I'm here on my lunch break sweet little me has got to eat you know.
Neil is cracking up. Betsy notices him and smiles.
Betsy: Well who is this adorable little man.
Chris: Uh Betsy this is my nephew Neil.
Betsy: Well you must get your good looks from your uncle precious.
Betsy tussles Neil's hair.
Mike comes over.
Mike: Here is your order to go Betsy.
Betsy: Well thank you sugar pie.
Betsy turns back to Chris and Neil.
Betsy: Well boys I better be going I hope to see you two cuties real soon you hear.
Betsy winks and leaves.
Neil: What was that?
Chris: That that was Betsy
they both crack up. 

Back at the house Karen is watching T.V. Joe comes down the stairs sneaks up behind her and starts kissing her neck.
Karen: Hmm that feels good
Joe: That's the idea.
They laugh.
Joe: So how dose dinner at Mario's sound?
Karen: I don't know if I really feel like going out Joe.
Joe takes Karen's hands.
Joe: Karen Saturday will come whether we leave the house or not. I think we need to get out and try to have some fun. We also have something to celebrate.
Karen looks at Joe with confusion
Karen: What are we celebrating
Joe: Our son being a hero. I think the three of us deserve a truly great meal. Come on lets be a family for as long as we can.
Karen smiles with tears in her eyes.
Karen: Well dinner out dose sound nice and him hopefully saving Frankie's life is something to celebrate.
Joe: Yes it is and he will survive I just know it.
They kiss. 

Back at Val and Chris's place someone leaves a message on the machine
Voice: Hello Mr. Ramsey this is agent Scully from the F.B.I. If you could call me back at 555-1256 as soon as possible it would be greatly appreciated. We have some questions for you regarding your sisters possible abduction.

Chapter 18
Chris and Neil come bounding in from the batting range. Val is reading on the couch. She gets up and hugs Chris and Neil.
Val: Hey guys how was your day? Neil did you have fun at the batting cage?
Neil: It was awesome!
Chris: Val you should have seen this kid he hit almost every single ball and they all went clear across the batting cage. He's going to be quite the champ of Franks team this summer.
Neil blushes
Neil: Aw it was nothing but I did have a great time. Can we go again soon please?
Chris: Absolutely
Val smiles
Val: Neil that is so great. So how about a celebratory hot fudge sundae I've got all of the ingredients in the kitchen.
Neil: Awesome! Can we have them now?
Val: Sure go on into the kitchen and Chris and I will be there in a minute okay.
Neil races off for the kitchen.
Val and Chris smile after him.
Chris: He is such a great kid.
Val: Sounds like he had a lot of fun
Chris: We both did. I'm telling you Val he is just a super kid I'm going to adopt him. I don't know what my sister was thinking. I'm totally in love with him he has me wrapped around his little finger.
Val smiles
Val: I can see that.
Neil calls from the kitchen
Neil: Are you coming?
Val: In a minute Neil I just need to talk to your uncle about something.
Val turns back to Chris with a serious look
Chris worried
Chris: What's up?
Val: We got a call from an agent Scully from the FBI. He wants to talk to you about Courtney's possible abduction.
Chris: Abduction?! But that doesn't make any sense she want on the run. Something is very strange here.
Val: I know I kept rereading that note after hearing that message and I just don't get it.
Chris: I talked to Neil a little about Courtney and he said she told him she'd probably be here this weekend and she just had some business going on that she had to deal with. At the time I thought it was just Courtney lying but
Chris trails off and he gets a very pale look on his face.
Chris: Unless, do you still have the note?!
Val: Yeah it's right here
Val gets it out of the desk
Val: Why?
Chris: I have to look into this Val something isn't right here. Stay near Neil and I'll be back.
He takes the note and races out the door.
Val looks on worriedly then heads to the kitchen.
Val: So are you ready to make monster hot fudge sundae's?
Neil: Yeah! But where is Uncle Chris?
Val: Oh uhm he had to go take care of something but he'll be back.
Neil: Well can we make one for him and save it?
Val smiles
Val: Of course we can. I'm sure Chris would like that and luckily I know just what he likes.
Neil: Cool
They begin making the sundae's. 
Chris races across town and ends up at the FBI PC head quarters. He goes in and requests to see Agent Scully. The officer goes to tell Agent Scully that Chris Ramsey is here. Chris is then escorted to an office where a man and a women are sitting. They stand up when he comes in. The man extends his hand.
Mulder: Hello I am Agent Fox Mulder
He shakes Chris's hand firmly
Mulder: And this is my partner Agent Dana Scully
Scully: How do you do?
Chris: I'm fine thank you I'm Chris Ramsey you contacted me about my sister Courtney?
Mulder: Yes we did thank you for responding so quickly.
Chris: Well I must admit I'm a tad confused. You see Courtney called me yesterday telling me how her and her son were broke and homeless and she needed my help. Naturally I sent her money and two airplane tickets to come and stay with me. She thanked me and said she'd see me last night. Only instead of her and her son getting off the plane her son came alone and told us that Courtney was on business and would be coming in when the business was done. He figures sometime this weekend. But he gave me and my girlfriend a note that tells a different story.
Chris hands Scully and Mulder the note. They read it closely
Chris: I had pretty much decided to adopt my nephew and except that my sister had abandoned him when I got your message. I am really at a loss. What do you know?
Scully: Mr. Ramsey after hearing what you have said and looking at this note it is clear to us that she falls into a sad category of cases we've been fallowing
Chris looks confused
Chris: I don't understand.
Mulder: In the past year 17 women had place small children all under 11 on plains to go to relatives houses in much the same manner. A relative will send them money and say they can stay with them the child then arrives alone saying their mother is coming soon and has a letter that announces abandon ment.
Scully: This letter is almost identical to the other 17.
Chris: OH My God do you have any idea of what the reason is? What is going on!
Mulder: We have only found 2 of the women and both have total amnesia. They have no idea of who they are or where they are from. They don't know they have children they don't remember anything.
Scully: Physically they have been fine except for a mysterious rash on the back of their necks that we haven't been able to link to anything.
Chris is practically crying
Chris: Oh my God my poor little sister! And I've been thinking so badly of her for abandoning her sweet little boy. What can I do how can I help? We have to find her!
Mulder: The only link is that all of these women have blond hair.
Scully: Unfortunately that's not a lot to go on. We were hoping you could tell us something about your sister. Who her friends are. Who her enemies are anything could help.
Chris shakes his head sadly.
Chris: My sister and I had been out of touch for 10 years. Yesterday was the first time I heard her voice or had any contact with her what's so ever in a decade. I know she had just been through a messy divorce that's why she was broke and wanting my help. But that is all I know.
Scully: Well perhaps her Ex could help. Do you know is name?
Chris: Yes John Kanelos. He lives in Greece.
Mulder: Well Scully I guess we're going to Greece. Mr. Ramsey thank you very much for your time. We will do are best to find your sister and bring the culprit in all of this to justice.
Chris: Thank you thankyou very much.
Chris gets up to leave he then gives them his home, work, cell phone, car phone and pager number, as well as his e-mail address.
Chris: Please as soon as you know anything no matter how small let me know.
Scully: Yes absolutely.
Chris: Thank you
Chris leaves in a state of shock. He calls Val from the car and tells her what is going on.
Val: Oh My God that poor women all of those poor women! Do they have any clues at all?
Chris: No just that all the women are blonds. What ever you do don't let on to Neil that anything is wrong.
Val: No of course not.
Chris: How is he?
Val: He's great we pigged out on hot fudge sundae's he made you one by the way it's in the fridge when you get home.
Chris smiles
Chris: What a great kid. What's he doing now.
Val: Playing some of your video games. He's having a blast.
Chris: Good I'm glad. Well I'm going to go on to the hospital now. I'll talk to you later okay?
Val: Okay bye sweetheart.
Chris: Bye love ya
Val: Love ya to
They hang up. 

At the hospital Chris finds the message from Jake about going to Matt's room. Chris groans.
Chris: What now.
Chris goes off to Matt's room. he nocks and here's Ellen's voice say come in. He opens the door and finds Ellen holding Matt's hand. They are watching the news.
Chris: Hi there Matt Ellen.
Ellen: Hello Chris
Matt: Hi Chris
Chris: So how are you feeling?
Matt: I'm doing okay. And I hear it's thanks to you that I am
Ellen: Jake told us you were the one who rescued Matt from that car and got him stabilized. If it wasn't for you Matt would have died or at least been paralyzed from the neck down and burned a lot worse.
Matt: I owe you a huge debt of gratitude Chris. Because of you I will know my child and grow old with the women I love.
Ellen: We both owe you. Your unselfish act saved my true love and the father of my child.
Chris: You're welcome but it really was the only thing really to do. I mean I saw the accident no one had stopped to help I had the ability so I did it. It's really as simple as that.
Matt and Ellen look at each other a bit surprised.
Ellen: Well some people might have decided to go on and let someone else worry about it.
Matt: I am grateful for what you did regardless.
Chris: I know you don't think much of me Matt but I do have a heart and letting someone die if I can help is not my style. The times I don't get involved it's only because I truly don't feel it is beneficial. I thought I could do some good so I acted. And you are very welcome. I'm glad you can be with your family family is everything.
Chris leaves
Matt: Something is going on with him.
Ellen: Perhaps but right now the only person I'm worried about is you. Now what can I do for you.
Matt: I'm a little thirsty.
Ellen pours a cup of water for Matt and helps him drink it through a straw. 

Joe and Karen are enjoying a quite dinner at Mario's. Joe had the cook prepare everything they had on their first date.
Karen: Mmmm I'm so glad you suggested this. The food here is top notch and the atmosphere is so romantic.
Joe smiles and takes Karen's hand.
Joe: And the company is pretty great to,
Karen smiles
Karen: Yes the company is wonderful. You remember the first time we ate here together?
Joe laughs.
Joe: Yes our dinner
They both crack up.
Karen: How many times did we say it's not a date it's dinner with a colleague.
Joe laughs
Joe: Oh at least a hundred times. And no one but us bought it.
They laugh.
Karen: I remember it took me at least two hours to decide what to wear.
Joe: And I made Julie look at everyone of my ties 12 times over and finally ended up not wearing one
They both laugh.
Karen: Boy dose this place bring back memories. You remember the new years trip we took
Joe laughs
Joe: Ah yes the cabin from hell.
Karen: It was pretty bad wasn't it but somehow being with you made it all worth it.
Joe smiles
Joe: Absolutely. So what if you had to pick one date or time that we were together what would you say was the most memorable
Karen laughs.
Karen: Well the time we nearly burnt the apartment down when we were trying to make love comes to mind.
Joe and Karen burst out laughing.
Joe: Oh yes and you poured a bucket of water on me.
Karen: Well you got in my way
They both laugh.
Karen: Wow was life easy then
Joe: Yeah I remember thinking us not being able to sleep together was a problem but compared to this.
Joe gets a distant look in his eyes.
Karen: Hey no sad thoughts remember tonight we are only focusing on the positive.
Joe: You are right. And we sure need to don't we.
Karen smiles.
Karen: Yes we do.
They kiss. Later on they arrive home go to there room. They start to get ready for bed.
Karen: That really was a nice evening.
Joe: We definitely needed it.
Karen: Yeah we did. I almost forgot about everything.
Joe: Me to.
Joe watches Karen undress. He comes over to her and starts kissing her neck and rubbing her shoulders.
Karen: Oh that feels good.
Joe: What do you say we keep this night going.
Karen turns around and puts her arms around his neck and kisses him passionately.
Karen: Sounds like a plan to me.
Joe picks her up and carries her over to the bed and lays her across it. She pulls him near running her hands down his back as he plants fire hot kisses all over. They hold onto each other for dear life as their passion grows to explosive heights. All through the night they make love holding onto one another so entangled that they don't know where one ends and the other begins. 

Frank and Julie are over at Lee and Gail's. They have been sitting on the couch talking for hours.
Lee: Julie are you sure I can't get you anything?
Julie smiles
Julie: Dad I'm fine really. Thanks for a wonderful dinner
Frank: Yes it really was good.
Gail: Well I'm glad you both enjoyed it.
Lee: Frank have you heard from Karen or Joe I tried to call earlier but there was no answer.
Frank: Joe took Karen out on the town.
Gail: Oh how nice.
Frank: Yeah they needed a break from just sitting around dwelling on what is going to happen. They needed to have some fun.
Julie: I know Karen didn't want to at first but knowing Joe I'm sure she's having fun by now.
Lee: I hope she is.
Julie: She definitely deserves some happiness.
Gail: Well enough sad talk tonight we are trying to focus on the now.
Frank: I agree sad talk will get us know where.
Lee: Yes it's just that
Julie: That Karen is your granddaughter and you love her very much.
Lee: But you are my daughter and I love you very much. I should be happy for you.
Julie: Why I'm not completely happy. Dad Karen is my best friend as well as my niece I love her very much and for her to loose a child breaks my heart. It's not like that because my son is going to live I'm completely happy. Joseph deserves to live to. I had all sorts of dreams about watching the boys grow up together. About them being just like Frank and Joe. This situation is horrible. Yes Frankie is probably going to live but it's at a terrible cost. I'm grateful don't get me wrong but I'm very sad to.
Frank: It's hard not to be. I've spent my life trying to make sure my brothers life was as good as could be and now the worst possible thing has happened and I'm benefiting from it. That doesn't exactly make me happy. My son living is great but Joe loosing his son.
Frank shakes his head sadly.
Gail: This is a truly awful situation but you know at least something positive can come out of it.
Lee: Yes it can.
Julie: I guess we just have to hold on to that fact as hard as we can.
Frank nods. 

Eve is in the bathroom getting ready for bed. Scott is already in bed reading. Eve picks up the little test she has been doing. The stick has turned bright blue. Eve screams with delight. Scott thinking something is wrong comes running.
Scott: What what what's wrong!
Eve has tears streaming down her face.
Eve: We're pregnant!!
Scott: What!
Eve shows him the test.
Eve: We're having a baby!
Scott drops the test and twirls Eve around the room
Scott: Yahooooooooo!!!!!!!! A baby a brand new little baby! Oh Eve I love you so much.
He kisses her passionately.
Eve: I love you to Scott I love you to.
They fall onto the bed and make love.

Chapter 19
The rain pounds down hard against the windows of the Scanlon house as the thunder and lightning angrily shake the night. It is early Saturday morning. While everyone went to bed early no one has been able to sleep much. Julie lies awake staring at the numbers on the clock.
Julie: Frank?
Frank: Yeah
Julie: It's almost time to get up.
Frank: I know
Julie: Frank today is the day.
Frank: I know
Julie: Tell me everything is going to be okay.
Frank pulls her close to him and gently strokes her back as he holds her.
Frank: What ever is meant to happen today will happen. Julie I love you with every fiber of my being and you know how ever this turns out you will never be alone. I know you're scared I'm scared to but all we can do is put our faith in the doctors and in Gods hands.
Julie: I know Frankie has your strength I can feel it sometimes. But what if what if it's not enough? This surgery is so dangerous and uncertain.
Frank: Julie I have to believe that fate wouldn't be so cruel as to give us hope only to take it away. We have to believe in this. Right now that's all we can do.
Frank kisses her softly.
Julie: Just don't let go of my hand today okay?
Frank squeezes her hand tightly.
Frank: I will hold your hand forever my love.
They kiss.
In Karen and Joe's room both are staring at the ceiling.
Karen: Your Mom contacted the priest for us right?
Joe: Yeah he'll be there to give Joseph the last rights.
Karen: Good I'm really grateful to her for making that call I just don't think I could have handled that.
Joe squeezes her hand.
Joe: Me neither.
Karen: You been up all night to?
Joe: yeah pretty much. I dozed off for a bit but the thunder woke me.
Karen: I wonder if it will be storming all day
Joe: It's just as well I guess if it dose. So did you sleep any?
Karen: Not really I mostly have been lying here thinking about what's going to happen. You know for so long in the back of my mind I thought something might be wrong but I wasn't sure. And even when I new there was something wrong it was a distant bell. He was still inside of me so it didn't matter. But now
Karen's eyes fill with tears. Joe hugs her.
Joe: I know I know
Just then the alarm clocks go off.
Joe and Karen's eyes meet sadly
Karen: It's time
Joe: Yeah it's time.
The foursome gets up and starts getting ready. Amber Rose was sent to her friend Jenny's house last night and will be spending the day there. In the kitchen they solemnly meet.
Julie and Karen both start crying upon seeing each other. They hug
Julie: I'm so sorry.
Karen: It's okay remember Frankie will benefit and from that we will benefit.
Julie: If it works.
Joe: It's going to work.
Frank: It has to.
Karen and Julie wipe their faces off.
Karen: I guess we should go.
Julie: Yeah I guess so. I'm just so scared.
Karen: Me to.
Frank hugs Julie
Frank: He's a tough kid we just have to believe in this.
Joe hugs Karen
Joe: We will have a healthy baby one day. And we can always know after today that Joseph was a hero.
Karen nods.
Karen: Lets go.
The foursome leaves 
Eve and Scott are running around getting ready.
Eve: That was nice of Mrs. Lugmug to watch both Amber Rose and Serena.
Scott: Yeah well she wanted to help and Karen and Julie wanted the girls together. It was nice of her. But then we live in a pretty nice town
Eve: Yeah we do. Uh Oh
Eve covers her mouth and runs to the bathroom where she gets sick Scott comes in to check on her.
Scott: You okay?
Eve: yeah just morning sickness. So how long before we tell the news?
Scott: Well certainly not today. Maybe in a few weeks when everything has settled down. But today we have to focus mainly on Julie and Karen and the boys.
Eve nods in agreement.
Eve: I don't know what I'd do if any thing ever happened to this little one
Scott: Well it won't it just won't.
Eve smiles.
Eve: So who are we going to see first?
Scott: Well both actually. Karen and Julie wanted to be together the whole time. So you ready to be part of the transplant team?
Eve sighs
Eve: I think so. I mean I have the ability and all but this is my best friends child and the heart belongs to my step daughters child. it's not going to be easy. But I can do it.
Scott smiles and hugs her.
Scott: I know you can.
They kiss. 

Over at the light house Kevin and Lucy are rushing around getting ready. Aunt Charlene is playing with Olivea.
Lucy: Oh Aunt Charlene thanks for coming on such short notice. But Gail thought it would be good to have an unrelated shrink there for everyone and naturally I want to be with my Doc and want to help my pal. You know he's about to loose his grandson but gain a nephew. And well I didn't think it would be a good idea for Olivea to be there.
Aunt Charlene: Now honey don't you worry about a thing. You just go off and be there for your friends and I'll stay right here with my great niece.
Lucy: Oh thank you Aunt Charlene I really need to be there. I can't even begin to imagine what they are going through. I don't know what I'd do if.
Lucy looks at Olivea and trails off
Aunt Olivea: Now honey don't you start that Olivea is just fine. You'd never know she was born 8 weeks early.
Lucy: I know I know.
Kevin comes up behind them.
Kevin: We really should go. I want to be there when everyone has arrived.
Lucy nods
Lucy: Yes of course okay we're going.
Lucy and Kevin kiss Aunt Charlene and Olivea good bye and they leave. 

Felicia is getting her girls ready for school when the phone rings.
Felicia: Hello?
voice: Hey there Felicia it's Dana Scully
Felicia: Well hello there boy I haven't talked to you in years what's up?
Scully: Well we have a very strange case going on and my partner Mulder and I need your help.
Felicia: Of course I'll help you know I love investigating.
Scully: Okay here is the case. 18 women on blond all with children under 11 put their kids on plains to relatives homes. They tell the relatives they are broke and both are coming to stay with them, they tell their kids however that they're going alone while the mothers take care of business. However the relatives receive a note declaring abandonment. And the mothers are never heard from again.
Felicia: Oh my God that's awful!
Scully: Awful and mysterious something is happening to these women. Will you help?
Felicia: yes of course!
Scully: Thanks Felicia we are on our way to Greece to speak with one of the victims ex husbands. We'll be back tomorrow night.
Felicia: What should I do?
Scully: I'll send you all the info we have on the women and you can try and find a common thread.
Felicia: I will do my best
Scully: Thank you
They hang up. 

At the hospital Ellen is feeding Matt his breakfast.
Matt: Now this is what I call service.
They laugh, Ellen leans forward and kisses him.
Ellen: So how are you feeling today?
Matt: Okay I guess. Not exactly comfortable but as long as I have you it will be okay.
Ellen smiles.
Ellen: Well you have me forever. Though I will be checking on Karen and Julie a lot today.
Matt nods
Matt: I just hope the transplant works. How awful it will be if they loose both of them.
Ellen nods.
Ellen: I know I don't know what I'd do if something happened with our baby.
Matt: Lets not even think about that. So when dose it all start?
Ellen: 10am.
Matt nods.
Matt: I can't even imagine how they are feeling. So what else is going on around here?
Ellen: Well I ran into Chris a little while ago when I went to get your breakfast and he seems to be a million miles away. I asked him what was wrong but he wouldn't tell me.
Matt: Huh well I hope he tells someone. I know Eve is going to be in today maybe he'll tell her.
Ellen: Maybe. So can I get you anything?
Matt: No I just wish they'd start the skin grafting process so I could get it over with and get on with my life.
Ellen nods
Ellen: I know but they just want to make sure your body is ready for it.
Matt: I know but it's still frustrating.
Ellen nods then suddenly her face lights up.
Ellen: Oh Matt the baby is kicking!
Ellen takes his hand and places it against her stomach. Matt smiles as he feels the baby kicking.
Matt: That's one strong little baby we've got there that's for sure. 

In the waiting area the foursome wait. Scott, Eve, Lee, Gail, Kevin and Lucy come racing off the elevator. Everyone starts hugging.
Lee: How are you both feeling.
Julie: Scared, excited, nervous, sad, and about to throw up.
Lee smiles and hugs his daughter.
Lee: Everything will be okay you'll see.
He turns to Karen and hugs her.
Lee: So how is the bravest strongest granddaughter over ten doing
Karen smiles.
Karen: I'm hanging in I guess. If Frankie wasn't going to be saved by this though I think I'd be a puddle on the floor by now.
Lee hugs her tightly
Lee: I know honey.
Scott comes over and hugs her.
Scott: You will get through this
Karen half smiles
Joe: Having you all here means a lot to all of us.
Frank: Absolutely. We need friends and family near now more then ever.
Mary and Grace come over.
Mary hugs both her boys.
Mary: So how are the two of you holding up?
Frank: I'm lost Ma
Everyone looks at Frank
Frank: I don't no how to do this. How do I gain by my brothers loss.
Frank starts crying. Joe goes to him and hugs him.
Joe: I'm gaining to I'm gaining peace of mind.
Both brothers hold onto each other and cry.
Frank: I'm just so sorry and grateful
Joe: I'm glad I can help and grateful something good can come out of it. I don't know what to do either.
Kevin: I think you both talking about this is a good place to start.
Lucy: Oh definitely opening up and letting it all out really helps.
Everyone nods
Grace: Karen Julie I'm sorry but we need to get you prepped.
Everyone takes a deep breath as Julie and Karen look around nervously. Julie rubs her stomach as dose Karen.
Eve: I better go start scrubbing up.
Eve hugs Julie
Eve: I'll be with him every step of the way. Don't worry I won't let anything happen to him.
Julie smiles.
Julie: Thank you.
Eve hugs Karen
Eve: I'm sorry Karen if there is anything I can do
Karen: You're doing it. Just knowing you're here helps.
Frank hugs Julie
Frank: I'll see you soon
Julie nods.
Joe hugs Karen
Joe: We will get through this
Karen nods.
Mary and Grace roll the women away. 

Back at Felicia's house Felicia is pouring over the faced info when she discovers something. All of the abandonment letters look the same. The handwriting is identical on each one!
Felicia: The same person wrote everyone of them!
Just then the door bell rings. Felicia answers it a messenger is standing there
Messenger: Are you Felicia Scorpio?
Felicia: Yes
Messenger: I have a letter for you
The messenger hands her an envelope and leaves. Felicia goes in and opens it
she begins to read it
One Mother Two Mother Three Mother four. !8 blonds all gone for sure. Blonds are wicked blonds are cold. A mother once stole a child's soul. What man would take a mother away? Could he take one more yes for sure. Don't lock your doors don't hit the floor I'll come you know you mean the most of all. 

Back at the hospital Julie and Karen are wheeled in to the OR. Frank and Joe sit down next to them. Julie and Karen look over at each other.
Julie: Well this is it
Karen: Yeah this is it.
Frank kisses Julie on the head.
Frank: I'm here Julie
Julie smiles
Julie: Right where I need you.
Joe squeezes Karen's hand and kisses her head.
Joe: I love you
Karen: I love you to.
Dr. Medows comes over to Karen
Dr. Medows: Are you ready
Joe and Karen look at each other.
Karen nods
Joe: Lets do it.

Chapter 20
Felicia stairs blankly at the letter as a cold and all to familiar chill of terror fills her body. Her hands shake as she holds the paper. She takes a deep breath and tries to pull herself together. She runs for the phone on the desk but as she picks it up one of the other letters catches her eye. Felicia picks it up and studies it against the letter she has just received.
Felicia: Oh MY GOD!!! IT'S RYAN RYAN HAS KIDNAPPED THESE WOMEN!!! HE'S ALIVE HE'S ALIVE!!! I have to call Mac!
Felicia grabs the phone and calls Mac
V: Commissioner Scorpio's office how may I help you.
Felicia: V it's Felicia I need to speak with Mac NOW! It's an emergency!
V: Hey Felicia okay hold on one minute.
Felicia drums her fingers against the table as she waits
Mac: Felicia what's wrong?
Felicia: You remember the case I told you about on the phone before. The one about the 18 women.
Mac: Yeah your old friend Dana sent over some info for you right?
Felicia: Yes well first off after carefully looking over all those abandonment letters it became clear to me that they have all be written by the same person. Then a letter arrived for me.
Felicia reads the mysterious letter.
Mac's blood starts to boil
Mac: Ryan is alive!
Felicia: It would seem that way and guess what the writing of this letter matches the writing of the other letters. Ryan is behind their disappearance!
Mac takes a deep breath as he feels his blood beginning to boil over.
Mac: Okay listen I'm going to send two squad cars out to watch the house, and I'll be home as soon as I can.
Felicia: Okay and don't worry I can handle myself. Besides I doubt he'll try anything today. I'm going to call Scully. I know she's out of town but I'm sure she's checking her messages.
Mac: I'll call my contacts at the FBI as well.
Felicia: Okay sounds good I'll talk to you later.
Mac: Okay be careful Felicia I love you
Felicia: I will and I love you two.
They hang up. Felicia quickly makes her call. 
Chris is busily working at the nurses station when the phone rings.
Chris: 6th floor nurses station. Dr. Ramsey speaking.
Mulder: Mr. Ramsey this is special agent Mulder.
Chris: Oh yes agent Mulder! Have you found anything on my sister?
Mulder: Well we might have. We just got through speaking with your sisters ex. According to him not long before the divorce Courtney was taking Neil to a pediatrician in Greece for some allergy problems.
Chris: So?
Mulder: This doctor and Courtney had a brief affair. Mr. Kanelos showed us some letters he found sent by this pediatrician. They are intense and borderline stalker type letters. What we also noticed is that the writing is very similar to the writing on the letter you showed us from Courtney. My partner has been in contact with another PI here in Port Charles and it seems that all of the letters are identical.
Chris: So this pediatrician is behind all of these women disappearing? But why? Have you found him?
Mulder: If this man is who we think he is then this is a very grave situation.
Chris: What do you mean!
Mulder takes a deep breath.
Mulder: Have you ever heard of Ryan Chamberlain.
Chris gasps
Chris: yeah he was a serial killer. He killed a whole bunch of women. Mostly blond because... OH MY GOD COURTNEY IS BLOND!! But wait Ryan is dead he died in a fire years ago.
Mulder: We have reason to believe that he may not have died. A women he was obsessed with here in PC has received a letter clearly from him. It matches all of the other letters.
Chris: Well where is he have you found him!
Mulder: No I'm afraid the doctor who Courtney went to here in Greece moved away. He left his practice the day before Courtney disappeared.
Chris gasps.
Chris: So he could be anywhere!
Mulder: I'm sorry Mr. Ramsey I wish I had better news. As soon as I know more I will call you.
Chris: Thank you.
They hang up.
Chris takes a deep breath.
Chris: Hang on little sister just hang on.
Chris races to his locker grabs his coat and leaves the hospital as fast as he can. 

In the OR Joe and Karen are holding each others hands tightly.
Karen is breathing deeply as the C-section takes place.
Joe: I'm right here Karen.
Karen: I know I just wish.
Karen starts crying. Joe wipes her face with his hand and kisses her softly as he swallows the mounting lump in his throat.
Joe: I know I know.
Just then Dr. Medows lifts Joseph from Karen's stomach.
Dr. Medows: He is here.
Joe and Karen look up. Joseph is laying limp in Dr. Medows hands as she races him over to the waiting vent. She gets him all hooked up
Karen: Where is he where is he! I want to see him!
Joe: Sshh it's okay they'll bring him over in a minute they are just getting him all hooked up.
Dr. Medows brings Joseph back over in an icolet all hooked up to machines. Joe and Karen stare at their motionless son.
Karen's voice quivers.
Karen: He looks just like you.
Joe strokes Josephs head.
Joe: yeah he's my boy alright.
Tears fill Joe's eyes.
Karen reaches through the whole of the iceolet and holds Josephs little hand.
Karen: Hello my little love I'm your Mama and I'll always love you and never forget you.
Karen starts crying.
Joe squeezes Karen's hand.
Joe: You have an important mission young man and I'm so proud of you.
Joe starts crying.
Karen squeezes Joe's hand. She gently strokes Josephs arm.
Karen: You are a hero Joseph. We love you and we loved you even before we new you were going to be a hero. You mean so much to me and Daddy. I only wish we could know you longer.
Karen starts crying.
Joe takes a deep breath as he strokes his sons head
Joe: But I'm honored to know you even if the time is way to short.
Karen: I wish I could see his eyes.
Joe gently opens one of Josephs eye lids with his finger.
Karen takes a deep breath.
Karen: Big and brown just like yours. Full of strength and self assuredness.
Joe smiles.
Joe: Yeah but look at his face. He clearly has yours. So full of love and determination.
Karen smiles.
Karen: That's our boy. How much dose he way I do want to keep a baby book for him no matter how brief.
Dr. Medows: 7 pounds 4 ounces and 18 inches long.
Joe smiles sadly.
Joe: Our little man.
Karen: There is so much I want to tell you Joseph so much I want to show you.
Karen starts crying.
Joe gently strokes her face.
Joe: Joseph you are made of a pure and great love. And that love will always be. Part of you will go on and bread even more love. You will never be forgotten and will always be loved.
Karen: Joseph you have a Grandpa and Two grandma's and a step grandma. You have an Uncle and two aunts and a cousin. Your other cousin will be here soon. He needs you Joseph he's very sick and you're the only one who can help him. You can make him well.
Joe: And once you do then your spirit will fly to Heaven and be a little Angel who can see and know all.
Karen: I wish we could show you the world I wish we could explain to you how snow feels in your hands, or leaves squishing under your feet sounds, or how ice cream on a hot day tastes, or a beautiful flower in spring smells. I wish we could explain everything to you.
Joe: We can tell you this Joseph the world is a wonderful place and you would have liked it here I'm sure. But you are meant to go to Heaven so your cousin may live. I truly believe that's God's will.
Karen nods as she wipes a tear from her face.
Joe: Your Mom and I don't like it at all but we have to except it and let you go.
Karen: But we will never let your memory or our love for you go.
Frank and Julie watch from across the OR.
Julie: You want to go see him?
Frank: I'm feeling enough like a vulture just sitting over here I don't know if I could stand being over there.
Julie smiles
Julie: I don't think that's how they would see it and I can tell you want to.
Frank sighs
Frank: Yeah I do.
Frank stands up and very hesitantly starts across the room. Joe sees this.
Joe: Hey Frank come meet your nephew.
Frank relaxed by Joe's welcoming offer comes on over. He looks down and Joseph and is overcome with emotion. He begins to cry hard. Joe stands up and the brothers hug both crying. They both pull themselves together. Frank softly strokes Joseph's face.
Frank: Hey little guy. I love you, I'm so sorry you can't stay I wish you could. I'm sure you'd grow up to be every bit the man your father is. Frank leans down and lightly kisses him. Joe and Frank shake hands.
Frank: I'm sorry.
Joe: I know I know.
Frank goes back over to Julie and sits down next to her. They kiss softly and he squeezes her hand.
Julie: So?
Frank can barely get the words out as tears start coming down his face.
Frank: He looks like Joe looked as a baby.
Frank and Julie hold onto each other as Frank cries some. Frank then pulls himself together. Julie wipes the tears away from her face.
Julie: Well well at least they are getting to spend sometime with him.
Frank nods.
Dr. Medows comes over to Frank and Julie.
Dr. Medows: It's time to deliver Frankie.
Julie and Frank look at each other and take a deep breath.
Julie: Here we go.
Frank: Okay
Frank squeezes Julie's hand. 

Out in the waiting area everyone is waiting nervously on word about the boys.
Lucy: What is taking so long. I mean I know the transplant takes time but weren't they going to tell us as each one is born. You don't think something has happened do you? Oh doc what if something has gone wrong?
Kevin takes Lucy's hands reassuringly.
Kevin: I'm sure nothing has gone wrong. These things just take time.
Lucy: Oh Doc I hope you're right. I just keep thinking of the night Olivea was born. We almost lost her. I don't know
Kevin: But we didn't Lucy we didn't. Our girl is very healthy.
Lucy smiles
Lucy: Yes she is isn't she.
Scott is pacing around like a caged tiger. Lee goes over to him.
Lee: How are you holding up son
Scott: I'm not that's how I'm holding up! You know what I was thinking how is this for cruel. I was thinking I wish Joseph wasn't going to be born that he'd just stay inside of Karen forever so she wouldn't have to loose him. How sick is that! My sister could loose her son and I'm wishing the baby that will save him wouldn't be born!
Lee puts his hand on Scott's arm.
Lee: I think it's perfectly reasonable. The loss of a child is the most profoundly awful and unnatural losses anyone can ever suffer. And no parent would ever want such pain for their child. Karen is your daughter and you don't want her to hurt. That is more then understandable. I love Karen she's my grandbaby. But Julie is my child and all I can think of right now is how she must be feeling and I'd do anything to take away her fear and pain.
Scott: Well that's because you're a great father.
Lee smiles
Lee: And so are you son so are you.
Gail and Mary are over by the nurses station.
Gail: You know as a doctor I'm supposed to understand death.
Mary: But not when it's a member of your own family. I remember when Frank fell from the roof. I kept trying to look at his injuries from a nurses standpoint. But all I could see was my precious baby. Then your girl stepped in and saved the day.
Gail smiles.
Gail: Julie really is a miracle worker isn't she. I guess my Granddaughter is to.
Mary: Well she is saving a life by allowing Joseph's heart to be donated. I just wish both my grandsons could live.
Mary starts to cry.
Gail hugs her.
Gail: I know I remember when Julie and Karen first found out they were expecting they both were like our boys are going to be best friends they will grow up together. Now
Mary: Now there will only be one.
Gail nods.
Grace comes out to the group. Everyone crowds around her.
Grace: I just wanted to let you know that Joseph has been born. He weighs 7 pounds 4 ounces and is 18 inches long. Karen and Joe are with him. They are sowing Karen up and they have begun Julie's c-section. I have to go back in. I'll let you know as soon as I know more.
Grace rushes back in. Everyone looks at each other.
Lucy: I can not even begin to imagine the emotions in that delivery room.
Kevin: Either can I.
Gail has anyone called a priest?
Mary: Yes our parish priest will give the last rights in the adjoining OR right before the transplant.
Everyone nods.
Lee: So what are the odds of all of this working?
Mary: 50/50
Everyone nods mournfully.
Just then Mac comes up to the group.
Kevin: Hey Mac
Lucy: Hey there what are you doing here?
Scott: What's up commissioner?
Mac: Hi everyone how is the transplant going?
Lucy: It hasn't started yet.
Gail: They've delivered Joseph now they are delivering Frankie.
Mac nods
Mac: Well my thoughts and prayers are with all of you. I've been where you are and I know how awful it is.
Lucy: That's right when Maxie was sick
Mac nods.
Mac: Kevin can I talk to you for a sec
Kevin: Sure
Mac and Kevin go off to talk.
Mary: I wonder what that's all about?
Lucy: Oh well they are best friends I'm sure Mac just wants to talk to Kevin.
Lucy has a very worried look on her face as she feels an odd and familiar chill. 

Back at Val and Chris's place. Chris comes charging in.
Val: Hey Chris you just missed Neil he went to the park with some other kids in the building.
Chris goes straight to the bed room and starts throwing clothes in a suitcase.
Chris: Where is my passport?
Val: In the top of the desk. Chris what's going on where are you going.
Val grabs Chris by the arm
Val: Hey what's up?
Chris: You remember Ryan Chamberlain?
Val: I sure do he was that psycho that burned alive.
Chris: Yeah well it looks like he didn't die after all. It looks like he is responsible for all of those women disappearing including my sister. I have to find her.
Chris continues running around and throwing things into his suitcase.
Val: Isn't the FBI and the police doing that?
Chris: Val they are looking for all of them and My sister means no more to them then any of the other women I have to find her! She is my baby sister I've raised her since she was smaller then Neil I just can't wait around and do nothing!
Val: But Chris what can you do? Do you even know where to start? And lets say you find Ryan how are you going to handle him he's a psycho?
Chris sighs
Chris: Val I have to do this I love my sister to much to do nothing.
Val: I understand that you love your sister and you want to help her. But Chris you wouldn't let a cop operate right?
Chris: Of course not
Val: So don't go after Ryan. You are not trained to. And if he thinks you're trailing him
Chris: I'm trailing my sister
Val: Who he might have which means you might be trailing him. He will kill you. Where will that leave Neil. Especially if he kills Courtney to. Chris the best way you can help your sister right now is to stay here and take care of Neil I think you know that.
Chris sighs
Chris: yeah I guess so.
Chris starts to cry. Val hugs him tightly.
Val: It's going to be okay Chris it's going to be okay. 

Back in the OR Frank and Julie are holding hands tightly as the c-section takes place.
Frank: You okay
Julie: Remember how scared I was when Devlin was on trial?
Frank: yeah
Julie: At this point that feeling would be an improvement.
A tear slides down Julie's face.
Frank strokes it away with his hand and kisses her.
Frank: Our boy is tough remember that.
Just then Doctor Medows lifts Frankie out.
Dr. Medows: He is here.
Frank and Julie look up to see their boy.
Julie catches a glance of his eyes as they wisk him over to an exam table.
Julie: He has your eyes Frank. I could see it. He looks week but his eyes I saw your strength in them.
Frank smiles.
Frank: Can we see him?
Dr. Medows looks up seriously.
Dr. Medows: I'm sorry there is no time. He's very critical.
Frank and Julie gasp. As Frankie is rushed into the other room.
Julie: No no no
Frank holds onto Julie trying to compose himself.
Frank: It's going to be okay it's going to be okay. He's tough he is tough.
Karen and Joe look at each other and at Joseph.
Karen: Goodbye my sweet love.
Karen starts bawling.
Joe kisses Josephs Head.
Joe: Goodbye my good boy.
Grace then with an apologetic look whisks Joseph away.
Karen and Joe hold each other as they cry. 

A few minutes later Grace comes to the group outside. Everyone races to her for news.
Scott: What's going on!
Grace: Frankie is here and has been taken to the OR but
Scott: But what?!
Grace: He was born extremely unstable and we are having trouble stabilizing him. We can't start the surgery till he is stable.
Lucy: And if you can't get him stable?
Grace sighs
Grace: I'm sorry I have to get back in.
Grace leaves quickly.
Everyone looks around not sure what to do next.

 Mac and Kevin are talking quietly in the hall. Kevin is as pale as a ghost.
Kevin: But but Mac that's impossible! I saw him burn to death. I saw it with my own two eyes. Ryan is gone.
Mac sighs
Mac: Believe me I want to believe that is true but Kevin the letter Felicia got is clearly from him. And based on the other letters it appears he's responsible for the disappearance of 18 women.
Kevin rubs his face.
Kevin: Oh My God. I just can't believe this I just can't believe this. How how did he escape the fire? I don't understand this.
Mac: I don't either I'm just going on the evidence.
Kevin: Do you have any leads as to his where abouts?
Mac: Not right now but based on his letter I'd say he's headed for Port Charles.
Kevin: Well where is Felicia?!
Mac: She's at the house I have several cops watching it and I'm going there soon. I'm going to see if I can get her and the girls to go to Texas until we find Ryan.
Kevin smiles
Kevin: Do you honestly think she's going to go?
Mac smiles and shrugs in defeat
Mac: No but I have to try. Although I'm sure she'll be willing to send the girls.
Kevin: It will be good to have them away till we find him. I can't believe we've come back to this nightmare. I thought it was finally over.
Mac: You and me both. But I do think we will catch him soon. I hate to say it but his obsession with Felicia might help us catch him.
Kevin: Well we can be ready for him if he comes after her. In away having her stay in town will help us bring him to justice.
Mac: Yeah well I'd better get going I just wanted to let you know
Kevin: Yeah I better get back to the waiting area.
Mac: Okay listen if you hear anything
Kevin: You'll be the first one I call
Mac: Great and I hope everything works out with the boys.
Kevin: Thanks Mac so do I. 
Back in the waiting area Lucy is pacing around when Kevin comes back. He comes up to her and pulls her close placing a tender kiss on her lips.
Kevin: You come here often gorges.
Lucy smiles.
Lucy: Hey you. What did Mac want? Where did he go?
Kevin sighs getting a dark and cold look in his eyes Lucy shivers.
Lucy: Uh oh Doc what's wrong? I haven't seen that look since well for a very long time. Is everything okay? What did Mac say to you?
Kevin: It's not something I want to go into right now Lucy.
Lucy: But Doc something is obviously bothering you.
Kevin: Lucy I will tell you everything later I promise. But right now we need to be focusing out attention on the situation at hand. Has there been any updates while I was talking to Mac?
Lucy: Oh Doc Grace came out Frankie is here but he's very unstable and they can't start the surgery till they get him stable.
Kevin nods and hugs her. 

Gail and Lee are sitting silently holding hands.
Lee: I wish someone would tell us something.
Gail: I'm sure they will as soon as there is something to tell darling.
Lee: You know Frankie will be the first grandchild and or child I'll have known since birth. That is if
Lee trails off Gail squeezes his hand.
Gail: Don't you even think like that Frankie is tough he is going to make it. He just has to make it.
Lee smiles
Lee: I sure hope you're right.
They hug. 

Scott is pacing and practically bumps into Mary who is coming back from the ladies room.
Scott: Oh sorry
Mary: Oh that's alright. So how are you holding up?
Scott: I'm not. I mean how do you hold up when your child is in pain and your grandchild is dead.
Mary nods.
Mary: I have know idea. I'm just glad our kids are together. I'd certainly like to be in there comforting Joe but he needs Karen right now.
Scott: Yeah and Karen needs Joe more then me right now. You know Karen puts on this brave front but she really isn't as tough as she looks.
Mary: Either is Joe. That's why he acts like such a hot head so no one will know. I can't even imagine how they are feeling. I mean I was beyond scared and was already feeling devastated when Frank fell from the roof. But at least with him.
Scott: There was hope. You know I had all of these plans for what I was going to do with my Grandson. You know all these ideas about what a grandpa dose.
Mary smiles
Mary: I have gotten a pretty good taste of being a grandparent from Amber Rose. But I'm certainly looking forward to starting at the beginning. You know I was so excited that we were going to have a little Joseph and little Frankie around. You know Frank and Joe the next generation
Scott smiles
Scott: Well at least you get Frankie. I just wish They'd let us know whether or not he was stabilized.
 

Back in the OR Eve is working feverishly to stabilize Frankie.
Eve: Okay charge to 3 hundred! okay clear!
Okay we have a good rhythm now get him on the icopearl before it drops again come on people.
Eve leans down and whispers in Frankie's ear.
Eve: hang in there little guy we're going to help you but you have to fight with us.
Eve reassesses his vitals.
Eve: Okay he's stable now lets get him on the heart lung machine and get going! Grace go let everyone know he's stable and we're about to start!
Grace runs out of the room.
Eve Okay is Joseph all set?
Nurse: Yes he's been given the last rights, and Doctor Quartermain is ready to go.
Eve nods
Eve: Thanks Katie. Okay people lets do it. Scalpel! 

Julie and Karen are in a recovery room now. Frank and Joe are sitting at their sides.
Julie: Do you think he's stabilized? Why hasn't anyone come to talk to us? Do you think it's a bad sign that they haven't?
Frank strokes her face lovingly.
Frank: I think it just means there is nothing to tell yet. When they know something they'll come in.
Karen is looking up at the ceiling as tears run down her face
Joe: Can I get you anything
Karen shakes her head
Karen: What I want I can't have.
Just then Grace comes in.
Julie: Grace what's going on is he stable?!
Frank: Have they started the procedure yet?
Joe: Has Joseph's been given the meds that will stop his heart yet?
Karen: Grace were you with him when the last rights were read?
Grace: Eve was able to stabilize Frankie. She got him on an icopearl drip and he's holding his own. They are just starting now. Joseph's part of the procedure as well as Frankie's has begun. Yes Karen I stood right over him and held his little hand. Your son is an angel.
Julie: Grace did you see Frankie?
Grace smiles
Grace: Julie you have a beautiful son. I have to go I'll be back when I know more. 

Grace goes to the lounge.
Scott: What's going on Grace!
Grace: Frankie is stabilized.
Everyone breaths a sigh of relief.
Grace: The procedure has begun I have to get back. Grace runs off.
Everyone looks at each other.
Scott: I'm going to go see my daughter.
Mary: I need to see Joe.
Lee: I certainly want to be with Julie.
Gail: I'm right behind you.
Kevin: I might be of help I better come to.
Lucy: yeah lets go.
They all go to the recovery room to wait on word about Frankie. The group enters. Mary and Scott go straight to Joe and Karen. Mary hugs Joe tightly
Mary: How are you holding up sweet heart?
Joe takes a deep breath.
Joe: I woke up this morning an expectant father, for a few minutes I was a father, now I'm a grieving father how should I be.
Mary: Oh baby.
They hug. Scott wraps Karen in his arms and hugs her. Karen sobs as Scott rocks her from side to side.
Scott: I'm here baby I'm here. I know I know.
Karen takes a deep breath pulling herself together.
Karen: He was beautiful Dad.
Scott smiles
Scott: I bet he looked just like you.
Karen: More like Joe actually. I just wish I had more time with him
Scott: I know. What can I do?
Karen: Stay here please?
Scott hugs her again
Scott: I'm not going anywhere
Lee holds Julie.
Julie: He was so unstable I'm not sure if he can with stand surgery
Julie starts crying
Lee holds her tight.
Lee: Now you listen to me young lady. That grandson of mine he's a fighter just like every other Baldwin. And he is going to make it.
Julie smiles.
Julie: I hope so.
Lee hugs her again
Gail: So how are you holding up?
Frank: Well if I just keep focusing on Julie and don't think about what's going on down the hall then I'm fine.
Frank swallows hard.
Gail offers him a hug. Mary comes over.
Mary: So how is my other son doing?
Frank shakes his head.
Frank: You know I saw him. I saw Joseph.
Mary nods
Frank: He looks like Joe looked as a baby Ma. I'm so grateful there is a heart for Frankie but why dose it have to be at my brothers expense.
Mary hugs Frank as he cries.
Mary: It's just God's will I suppose
Frank: I know I know. I just pray it's also Gods will for Frankie to live. I thought knowing there was a donor would take this weight off my heart but
Mary smiles
Mary: But only when he's well will you feel that way. I know the feeling when you fell off the roof. Even after Julie announced she could save you I still was beyond terrified and felt so sick.
Julie: How did you get through that? I feel like I'm going to jump out of my skin!
Mary: Well I prayed a lot and I kept myself occupied.
Julie nods.
She lays back.
Julie: I just wish I could have seen him.
Frank: I know just to hold him once just to say I love you one time.
Frank starts crying.
Mary hugs him.
Gail: You will be seeing him for years to come
Joe: I know how much it means though I'm thankful we got to see Joseph.
Julie: I'm glad you got to.
Karen: I'm sorry you didn't.
Frank: So how long is all this going to take?
Gail: It will be several hours at least 

Out in the hall Kevin and Lucy talk
Lucy: Doc I thought you wanted to go in?
Kevin: The family needs to be alone right now I just wanted to be close by so if I was needed I could help right away.
Lucy: So can you tell me now what the problem is?
Kevin sighs
Kevin: Remember that big fire that my brother died in?
Lucy: Yes at the fun house we all saw it.
Kevin: Well it looks like it was some sort of illion or something.
Lucy: What?!
Kevin: Ryan is alive Lucy. That's what Mac wanted to talk to me about.
Lucy: What but that's not possible!
Kevin: Unfortunately it looks like it is. And based on what Mac has discovered. Ryan has kidnapped 18 women and now he maybe after Felicia
Lucy: Oh My God! We have to do something!
Kevin: Lucy the best thing we can do now is lay low. Okay Mac is keeping a close eye on Felicia.
Lucy nods.
Lucy: Okay but just promise me you are not going to go into that dark place okay doc!
Kevin smiles
Kevin: Lucy even if I did which I won't I know you can get me out.
Lucy: Well I can but I'd rather not have to.
Kevin: I'll be careful Lucy I promise
They kiss. 

In the catacombs of Port Charles someone staring at a picture or Mac and Felicia's wedding day. He tears it in half and bawls up the picture of Mac and throws it. Then he stairs at the picture of Felicia
Voice: Soon we'll be together my love. 

Back at Mac and Felicia's Mac comes in
Mac: Felicia?
Felicia comes in from the kitchen and give Mac a big hug and kiss.
Felicia: Hey there how was your day?
Mac: Considering there is a psycho on the loose not to good. What have you been up to.
Felicia: Oh figuring out how to capture Ryan. It's simple really we wait till he comes after me then grab him!
Mac: Felicia
Felica: Mac I am a pi I live for this stuff besides it's our best chance of getting him. Now Betty has already taken the girls to the air port they are staying in Texas till we get Ryan. So how about something to eat
Mac smiles and shakes his head knowing it's pointless to argue.
Mac: Sounds good 

At Chris and Val's they are sitting on the couch talking
Chris: So should we tell Neil?
Val: When is Mom doesn't show up tomorrow night we'll have to say something. And since it's bound to get into the news
Chris: There is no way to hide it is there
Val shakes her head.
Val: No I really don't think there is a way to hide it from him.
Neil: Hide what from whom.
Chris and Val jump having not heard Neil come in. 

Everyone waits quietly in the recovery room. Julie drifts off to sleep. She starts dreaming. She is in the kitchen cooking and she can hear laughter from out side. She looks out the window and sees Frank along with a smaller version of Frank playing basketball.
Frankie: Hey Dad watch this!
Frankie throws the bawl in the air and it goes in
Frank: Well you certainly have your mothers talent.
Julie wakes up and sighs sadly seeing it was just a dream
Frank: You okay?
Julie shrugs
Julie: I guess. Any news?
Frank: No not yet.
Julie: I just had the nicest dream
Frank: What was it?
Julie: I dreamed it was several years from now and you and Frankie were playing basketball.
Frank smiles
Frank: What a nice dream lets hope it was a premonition.
Julie smiles.
Julie: I don't know if I want to put that much faith in it.
Mary: Well you should after all it was a dream that saved Franks life.
Julie: True. 

Back in the OR Eve has just finished putting in Frankie's new heart and making all the connections.
Eve: Okay folks this is the moment of truth either it's meant to be or it isn't.
Eve releases the clamps.

Chapter 22
Everyone in the OR holds there breath, the silence is deafening as Eve releases the clamps. Frankie's new heart starts beating vigorously. Everyone breaths a sigh of relief.
Eve: Great Job people thank you. All of you it looks like we saved.
Eve bends down and whispers to Frankie.
Eve: That a boy just like your Daddy. Okay wean him off the Icopearl and lets sow him up! Grace leaves quickly to let everyone know what's going on. 
Back in the recovery room Frank and Mary talk as Julie sleeps.
Frank: Ma can I ask you something?
Mary: Of course
Frank: How did you get through my accident. I mean how did you keep yourself from going crazy waiting to know if I would live or die?
Mary thinks
Mary: Well my faith helped me a lot. As did the fact that your brother and Julie were working on you and I just felt you'd never let them down if you could help it.
Frank: So you never doubted that I'd make it?
Mary thinks
Mary: Up until Julie and Joe decided they could save you I was doing my best to except that you were not going to make it. Your vitals were all slowing down and you were already dangerously close to having toxic levels of icopearl in your system. They weren't going to be able to increase the dosage again. It looked hopeless and I tried to except that maybe you dying was God's will. But no matter how hard I tried to except it I just couldn't. My heart and my head just wouldn't believe it. At the time a cracked it up to denial but now now I think it was a premonition of sorts. Now I think I new deep down that you were going to recover. So once I signed the consent form I just decided to believe you would make it. And you did.
Mary smiles fondly thinking back. I remember Julie and Joe coming bounding off the elevator to tell me. They were practically jumping out of there own skin with excitement.
Frank smiles a little.
Mary: How are you feeling about Frankie right now.
Frank thinks for a minute
Frank: I don't know what to think. I know everything is going relatively okay or someone would have told us. But
Mary: Frank I'm not asking you what your head thinks what dose your heart think. That's the part you have to listen to. Lord knows thinking with my heart has gotten me through some tough times.
Frank nods.
Frank: I guess my heart thinks he's going to live.
Mary smiles
Mary: Well then you believe in that with all you have.
Just then Julie sits straight up her eyes wide open.
Julie: Frankie!
Everyone jumps. Frank runs to her and hugs her.
Frank: It's okay babe you're just dreaming.
Julie sighs and lays back. I thought I heard him crying.
Julie laughs sadly.
Julie: Isn't that crazy I have never even heard my son cry and suddenly I'm hearing him cry.
Frank: Well maybe that's a sign. Maybe you're going to hear him cry real soon.
Julie: Maybe.
Karen: I was dreaming to.
Joe: About Joseph?
Karen nods.
Karen: I was standing in the nursery at the house staring at his empty crib. I suddenly heard this little voice say mommy. I turned and a little boy who looked just like Joe was standing there. He said don't cry mommy don't cry. I love you. And then he vanished.
Scott: Well that dream sounds reassuring.
Gail: Oh yes it sounds like he was saying good bye.
Lee: What a nice gift.
Karen: It's interesting I feel really at peace like I have some closure or something.
Joe: I wish I had that.
Karen: maybe you will in time.
Gail: Oh I'm sure you will
Mary: Joe you will get through this.
Frank: I wish I could help you Joe.
Joe: Frank just knowing you are here helps.
Just then Grace comes in.
Julie: What's going on Grace. How is Frankie? Is everything okay?
Everyone looks at Grace in anticipation.
Grace: Frankie's new heart is beating.
There is a collective sigh. Julie's eyes fill with tears as do Franks.
Frank: Thank God thank God
Julie: You mean he's going to live?! He's going to be okay?
Grace: Well we're going to have to watch him closely for sings of infection and organ rejection. But so far so good. I have to get back in there.
Grace rushes off.
Everyone just stares at each other.
Julie: Oh Frank his new heart is working it's working!
Frank: We got our miracle
They hug crying rears of relief.
Joe smiles and looks up at the ceiling.
Joe: Nice work Joseph nice work.
Karen is crying.
Karen: He did it he did it!
Joe and Karen hug. 

Over in Matt's hospital room Matt and Ellen are talking.
Matt: I still can't believe it Ryan alive! From what I heard he is an even bigger psycho then Cooper. Ellen I don't want you leaving this hospital by yourself and I want you to stay with a friend or something I don't want you at home alone. Not until this monster is caught.
Ellen smiles at him.
Ellen: Matt yes he is dangerous but I have know reason to think he's going to come after me. I doubt every women in town is suddenly going to go into hiding and I certainly don't intend to.
Matt: But Ellen if anything ever happened to you I jus
Matt gets choked up as his eyes fill with tears.
Ellen kisses him softly.
Ellen: Nothing is going to happen to me. I know how to protect myself. And I'm not about to let anyone take me away from you. Besides he goes after blonds and I'm not a blond.
Ellen smiles.
Matt: Ellen I know you know how to take care of yourself but this is serious business. This guy is a monster and
Ellen: And I will be careful but like I said I'm not going to live my life in fear. You taught me that you know. To not hide from life to not be afraid to face anything and everything.
Matt smiles.
Matt: I'm glad you aren't afraid of life anymore but there is no reason to take unnecessary risks.
Ellen: Excuse me but living my life is not taking unnecessary risks.
Just then there is a knock at the door. Mike walks in.
Mike: Hey Matt how are you doing?
Matt: Hi Mike I'm hanging in there okay. How about you?
Mike: I'm doing good. But much better now that I see you are doing okay.
Matt smiles at his friends concern.
Mike: So Ellen how are you doing. Is there anything I can do for you?
Ellen smiles.
Ellen: No I'm okay. Matt is awake and that's all I need
Mike smiles.
Mike: Ah love.
they all laugh.
Matt: Ellen sweet heart would you mind going to get me some juice.
Ellen: Sure I'll be right back.
Ellen kisses Matt and leaves.
Matt motions Mike over.
Matt: Did you hear about Ryan?
Mike sighs
Mike: yeah I did. I can't believe that psycho is alive.
Matt: Well listen you know how he prays on women right?
Mike: yeah especially blonds.
Matt: Well I don't want to take the chance that he might have changed his obsession.
Mike: You don't think he'd
Matt: I pray to God he wouldn't but I love Ellen far to much to risk it. Mike she doesn't want extra protection but with me in here.
Mike smiles getting Matt's meaning
Mike: Matt don't worry about a thing I've got it covered. I'll make sure Ellen is always being watched that way Ryan can't hurt her.
Matt breaths a sigh of relief.
Matt: Thanks Mike I appreciate it.
Mike: Don't mention it. Well I'd better get going. Just then Ellen comes in.
Ellen: Oh are you leaving?
Mike: Yeah I have some work to do. Matt I'll talk to you later.
Matt: Okay Mike bye.
Mike leaves.
Ellen hands Matt the juice.
Ellen: That was nice of him to drop bye.
Matt: yes it was. Thanks for the juice.
Ellen: You're welcome. So what do you say we watch some TV.
Matt: Sounds good to me.
They settle in Ellen turns on the tube.
Matt: Oh look toy story 2!
Ellen laughs
Ellen: You are just a big kid at heart aren't you.
Matt smiles
Matt: The biggest.
They kiss. 

Over at Chris and Val's place. Chris and Val exchange worried looks as Neil comes in
Neil: Not tell who about what? What's going on? Is everything okay?
Chris sighs realizing there is no way to keep it from Neil.
Chris: Neil come sit with us.
Neil sits in between Val and Chris.
Val: Chris I'm going to go to the kitchen let me know if you need anything.
Chris nods
Chris: Thanks Val.
Neil: Something bad has happened hasn't it?
Neil looks very worried.
Chris thinks choosing his words carefully.
Chris: Neil something very serious and scary has happened. But it's not uncorrectable. And we are working very hard to correct it.
Neil: What happened?
Chris: You know how in star wars darth vader kidnaps Princess Leia. And it's up to all the super hero's like Luke Sky Walker to save the day.
Neil nods.
Neil: Yeah I remember I love that movie
Chris smiles.
Chris: Well a very dark man has kidnapped your mom. But we have the best possible people working very hard to bring her home.
Neil's eyes grow wide with fear as tears spring to them.
Neil: My mom has been kidnapped! What if they hurt her?! What's going to happen!
Chris hugs his nephew tightly.
Chris: Listen to me Neil. We will find her I will not rest until she is found. And we're going to make sure the man that took her pays for it.
Neil: But what if she's dead?
Chris: Then we will make sure the man that killed her pays and we'll do are best to get on with our lives. Just like she'd want us to do. But Neil I want you to understand something, no matter what happens you are always going to have me. I love you Neil and I'll never let you be alone. You will always have a home here with me. Do you understand?
Neil looks up at Chris with teary eyes.
Neil: You promise you won't ever leave me?
Chris: I swear to you Neil you will always have me.
Chris hugs his nephew tightly.
Chris: I love you
Neil: I love you to. 

Mac and Felicia have just had a romantic candlelight meal and are dancing to soft music.
Mac: You certainly know how to make a guy forget his troubles.
Felicia smiles.
Felicia: Well if anyone deserves to relax it's you. Besides I'm your wife and it's my job to help you relax.
She kisses him passionately.
Mac: Well you certainly are good at your job.
Felicia: Well maybe if we went upstairs I could give it my all.
She smiles seductively.
Mac: Well I wouldn't want to prevent you from doing your best.
They laugh, Mac swoops her up in his arms and carries her upstairs. Unknown to them someone is watching through the window.
Ryan: Enjoy her now Mac you won't have her much longer. He grins with a sinister look in his eyes. Ryan picks up this cell phone and dials a number
Betsy: Howdy
Ryan: Betsy it's me.
Betsy: Well I was wondering when I was going to hear from you. You know for someone who is supposed to be a genius you really screwed up! Bye sending that letter to Felicia you let everyone know that you're alive! Now are whole operation is in jeopardy.
Ryan: Hey can it babe or you'll end up like all those other women.
Betsy: you better not threaten me Ryan. The only reason the cult let you in is because you swore no more killing. If you go back on your word we'll desert you. Now get back to headquarters at once!
Betsy slams down the phone
Ryan sighs heavily as his eyes glaze over with anger.
Ryan: If you weren't my ticket to freedom I'd have killed you long ago.
Ryan slowly leaves.

Chapter 23
It is early morning the sun shines softly into Neil's bedroom. Neil is busily stuffing things into a nap sack. He looks around the room and notices his life savor Chris got him. He thinks back to what his uncle said about star wars and all the super heroes saving princess Leia. Neil goes over and picks up the life saver.
Neil: Don't worry mom I'll save you.
Neil shoves it into the bag. He quietly opens the door to his room and listens, no one is up yet he puts a note on his pillow and tiptoes out of the apartment. 
At head quarters Ryan is sitting talking with another man.
Faison: That Felicia she is quite the dame isn't she.
Faison puffs on his cigar.
Ryan: Hey don't you get any idea that Filly is mine!
Faison glairs coldly at Ryan.
Faison: And just what makes you so sure you can get her. I was able to actually capture her and hold her for awhile you never even got that far! I'd be with her now if it wasn't for that damm fool Mac!
Ryan: I will have you know I had her in a snow storm in a cabin all to myself! And we were doing just fine until she stabbed me!
Faison laughs wickedly.
Faison: Oh you amateur she'd never been able to stab me. I'd have her all to myself.
Ryan: Who you calling amateur you loon
Faison: I am not a loon I'm a psychopath you nut!
Ryan jumps on top of Faison and they start beating each other up.
Ryan: No you're not I am!
Betsy, DV, and two guards come charging out of an office.
DV.: Stop this now!
The guards pull them apart
DV: Now what in the world is going on here!
Betsy: I suggest you start explaining or things will go down hill for both of you quickly
DV and Betsy stair at the men angrily.
Ryan: He said he's a bigger psychopath then I am!
Faison: Oh must I be put in the same category as this lacky my deeds far out way his! I'm a world renowned psychopath.
Betsy and DV look at each other and roll their eyes.
Betsy: That's enough out of both of you! We did not bring you into this organization to fight we brought you in to do our dirty work.
DV: And if these next assignments aren't carried out to the letter you'll both find your selves sitting in jail! Do I make myself clear!
DV grows.
Ryan and Faison nod and grumble.
Ryan: Why can't I go after Felicia! She belongs to me! I have brought you 9 women just like Faison has! I deserve one for myself!
Betsy and DV look at each other.
Betsy: David I think this is going to be an issue with him unless we let him get her. We do need our employees happy after all for this operation of world domination to work.
DV nods.
DV: Well she dose match the qualifications. Young enough to bear children, able to bear children, and blond with blue eyes. Okay very well.
Ryan: But I get to get her pregnant!
Faison: Why should you get to! I deserve to!!
Ryan: No I do!
DV: SILENCE!!! You be grateful I'm letting you bring her in at all! She's a cops wife hardly and ideal capture!
Ryan: Oh don't remind me just the idea of her with Mac makes me sick!
DV slaps Ryan across the face.
DV: Unless you want to be in jail by tonight I suggest you shut up and take orders!
Ryan pouts
Ryan: Fine
Faison: So I will get to?!
DV laughs
DV: How soon these presumed geniuses forget ay Betsy
Betsy: Indeed David they know that you are the father of the babies around here.
DV: But we could always use more soldiers. Tell you what the men I'm a fair man. So here is the deal. You fulfill these next assignments I'm giving you and once Felicia has had my child I'll let each of you get her pregnant one time. Now Ryan new her first so once she's had his Faison can get her pregnant. I suggest you take this deal or neither of you will
Ryan and Faison grumble and nod.
Faison: So what is our next assignments?
DV: Well Faison for you it's going to be a little different this time. I've decided that that while we have soldiers, employees, mothers, and children what we lack our slaves. We have so many things needing to be done that do not really fall under what a soldier or employee should have to do. And I do want these children and mothers pampered. After all while the women are pregnant with my children they must be pampered. Anyway we need slaves, but we also need doctors.
DV pulls a picture out of his wallet and hands it to Faison.
DV: Her name is Ellen Burgess she's a doctor at GH and I want her here now!
Faison nods.
Faison: Then she will be I'll go make the plan and then get right on it.
DV: You'd better for you know what will happen if you ever fail or betray me.
DV looks at him intensely.
Faison nods and hurries off.
DV turns to Ryan
DV: Do you think you can manage getting Felicia with out alerting her husband?
Ryan: Of course I can!
Betsy: Drop the cockiness Ryan this is serious business this maybe the hardest women to catch one screw up and we can kiss this program goodbye!
Ryan: I won't screw up
Ryan stairs coldly at Betsy
DV shoves Ryan against the wall and grips Ryan's neck in his hand
DV: You'd better not.
He flings Ryan to the ground Ryan gets up and angrily goes off to his hide out in the catacombs to make his plans. 

At the hospital the sun streams through Karen and Julie's hospital room. No one has slept much.
Frank: Julie?
Julie: yeah?
Frank: Can I ask you something?
Julie: Sure
Frank: The dream you had right before you saved me was it like the one you had about Frankie last night?
Julie thinks
Julie: Kind of. I remember feeling a whole lot more confident though when I woke up from that dream verses the ones from last night.
Frank nods.
Julie: You know when Amber Rose was taken away from me I thought I could never be more devastated but if
Frank hugs her.
Frank: Hey don't talk like that. The surgery is over Frankie is going to be okay I just know it.
Julie smiles.
Julie: I hope so
Just then the hospital room door opens. Eve walks in pushing a wheel chair. As Grace pushes the other one coming in behind her.
Eve: Good morning everyone
Julie: How is Frankie?
Frank: Is everything okay?
Joe: What's with the wheel chairs?
Karen stretches having just woken from a short nap.
Eve: Julie Karen I want both of you to get into these wheel chairs and come with me. I will answer all you questions in a bit but first there is something I want to show you.
Eve smiles happily.
Joe and Frank helps Julie and Karen into the chairs. Scott takes Eve by the arm
Scott: What are you up to?
Eve: You'll see when everyone else dose.
Lee and Gail look at each other.
Lee: I hope everything is all right
Gail: Oh I am sure everything is fine dear.
Eve: Just come with us and you will see.
Eve and Grace push Julie and Karen as everyone fallows behind. They go on the elevator up to the infant intensive care unit. Everyone looks at each other. Eve takes them right in. She wheels Julie over to an icolet. Everyone gasps. There inside lays a little miniature Frank. He is off of the vent look around the room with a little grin on his face his fists tucked up under his chin his little legs all drawn in. His eyes are sparkling and he is making little cooing noises like a dove. Everyone gets tears in there eyes. Julie looks at Eve
Eve: I went to check on him a little while ago found him off the vent and wide awake.
Eve smiles
Eve: I thought it was time you met your son.
Julie's hand trembles as she reaches through the icoclet and strokes his arm.
Julie: I there sweet heart I'm your mama
Frank comes over with tears in his eyes. He reaches through the isolet and strokes his head.
Frank: Hey there little guy I'm your Daddy. I love you.
Everyone watches with tears in there eyes.
Eve: Would you like to hold him?
Julie: Could we?
Eve nods and gently and carefully lifts him out of the icolet and lays him in Julie's arms. Frank stretches his little legs out a giggles. as Julie snuggles him close and kisses him on the forehead.
Julie: I have been waiting for this for so long. Frankie I love you so much and I always will my little sunshine
Frank: We know it's been hard but things will be better.
Frankie grabs on tight to one of Franks fingers. And with his other hand grabs on tight to one of Julie's. Frank and Julie look at each other and back at him with tears of joy.
Julie starts to sing to him as she rocks from side to side.
Julie: You're my sun shine my only sun shine you make me happy when sky's are gray you'll never know dear how much I love you Oh please don't take my sun shine away.
Julie kisses him as Frankie smiles up at her. Frank: This is so incredible.
Julie nods.
Joe and Karen come over. Joe bends down. and looks at Frankie.
Joe: Hi there Frankie you know a lot of people here love you and worked really hard to get you here. You are a very important little boy.
Frankie smiles and grabs onto one of Joe's fingers and stairs right at him very deeply it causes Joe to shiver. Frank smiles.
Frank: He is already very wise you can see it in his eyes can't you.
Karen comes over and strokes Frankie's arm.
Karen: Welcome to the world Frankie.
Mary comes over
Mary: What a sweet heart.
Gail: oh yes he is but I think the parents need to be alone with him.
Eve: yeah there really shouldn't be this many people in here anyway.
Everyone hugs and kisses Frank and Julie and says hi to Frankie then they leave Frank and Julie alone with Frankie.
Julie: Oh Frank I can't believe it all worked out! We have our son!
Frank smiles
Frank: I know it seems like only yesterday we found out he might not make it and now.
Frank shakes his head.
Julie: you know a couple of months ago I dreamed about this moment. I guess I should put more faith in them huh
Frank: Well they certainly are powerful I love you Julie.
Julie: I love you to Frank
They kiss softly. 

Over at Chris and Val's. Val is making breakfast while Chris showers. Chris comes out and kisses Val softly
Chris: Well good morning beautiful that was some flexibility you showed off last night.
Val laughs as she puts her arms around his neck and kisses him passionately.
Val: Well you be a good boy and maybe later on while Neil is out with his friends I'll show you what else I can do.
Chris smiles and pulls her close
Chris: sounds good to me.
They laugh and kiss.
Chris: Speaking of Neil where is he?
Val: I think he's still sleeping he hasn't been out here anyway.
Chris: Huh it's pretty late for a kid his age to be sleeping.
Val: True but he did have a rough day yesterday finding out about his mom and all.
Chris: Good point. So what's for breakfast?
Val: Eggs, Bacon, Pancakes, and fresh juice.
Chris: Ahh the meal of champs.
they laugh
Val: I'll go see if Neil wants any you can set the table.
Chris: Sure.
Val goes to check on Neil as Chris starts setting the table. Chris begins whistling when suddenly he hears Val Scream. Chris drops the plates on the floor and goes running to Neil's room. He meets a frantic Val in the hall way.
Chris: What what what's wrong?!
Val: Neil has run away to look for him Mom read this! 

Dear Uncle Chris and Val.
Don't worry I'm going to bring my Mom home. I know you said others are looking for her but I want to find her now. I will be home as soon as I find her. I love you
Neil. 

Chris: Damit! I'm going to start driving around town looking for him.
Val: Okay and I'll call the cops.
Chris nods and runs out the door. 

Over at the light house Kevin rolls over in bed expecting to find Lucy but there is no one there. He sits straight up.
Kevin: Lucy!
Lucy walks in with Olivia on her hip.
Lucy: Say good morning Daddy I slept all night.
Olivea giggles and reaches her arms out to Kevin and Lucy hands her to him.
Olivea: Da da da da
Kevin smiles
Kevin: Well good morning little princess.
Kevin kisses her. Lucy snuggles into bed with them.
Lucy: Got any of that for me doc
Kevin: Oh I think I can find some for you.
they laugh and Kevin and Lucy kiss tenderly.
Olivea: Icky
Kevin and Lucy laugh.
Lucy: Did you sleep well?
Kevin: Up until I woke and didn't find you next to me.
Lucy: Aw well I heard Olivea jabbering away so I thought I'd better go get her before she woke Aunt Charlene up. I think Olivea really wore her out yesterday. Are you sure you're okay you look a little rattled.
Kevin sighs.
Kevin: I kept dreaming about Ryan all night. I kept seeing him everywhere. Then when I woke up and you were here well.
Lucy: Oh Doc
Lucy hugs him
Lucy: I'm right here, and the police will catch Ryan I just know it.
Kevin: But will it be before or after he's hurt someone else.
Lucy: Oh Kevin don't go there. We know he's alive and Mac and the FBI are working very hard to find him. Don't worry about stuff you can't control. There is nothing you can do about that brother of yours.
Kevin: But he's my brother Lucy I can't just forget about him. Not when I know he's alive.
Lucy: But Doc what can you do except beat yourself up about it?
Kevin sighs
Kevin: I don't know.
Lucy: Look you asked Mac to call you if anything happened right?
Kevin: Yeah and I said I'd call him If I heard anything
Lucy: Well then that's all you can do.
Kevin smiles.
Kevin: You always seem to know how to make me feel better.
Lucy: Well that's my job.
They laugh and kiss. 

In the catacombs Ryan is shoving some things into a bag when he hears footsteps.
Ryan: Damm it now what!
Ryan quickly runs and hides behind some rocks. He pears out to see who is there. someone walks into view carrying his flashlight and shinning it around.
Neil: Hello hello anybody here!

Chapter 24
Neil continues to walk around shining the flash light on the walls of the catacombs
Neil: Hello anyone here? Hello!
Ryan hides quietly.
Ryan: Damit what is this kid doing here?
Neil finds a file full of papers, and pictures.
Neil: What's this?
Neil notices that one of the pictures is of Courtney.
Ryan coughs, Neil jumps
Neil: What was that.
Ryan prepares to jump out but just then there is another voice
Chris: Neil Neil you in here? Neil answer me buddy you here?
Neil runs quickly stuffing the file in his bag towards his uncle. Chris sees Neil and runs to him and picks him up and hugs him tightly.
Chris: There you are! Neil do you have any idea how worried I was about you! Don't you ever do that again! You could have gotten hurt.
Neil: But
Chris: No buts we'll talk about this in the car come on.
Chris hustles Neil into the car. Just as Ryan reaches the entrance Chris pulls away. Ryan runs back to his hide out and starts looking around feverishly.
Ryan: DAMIT! THAT LITTLE BRAT TOOK THE FILE. Everything is in there! The pictures the plans everything!
Ryan looks around nervously.
Ryan: I have to get out of here.
Ryan throws his things in a bag and takes off. 
Back in the car Chris and Neil are talking.
Chris: Neil listen I understand you want to save your mom okay, I love her to and I want to save her very much. But what you have got to understand is that we are dealing with very very dangerous people here and for us to go after them could get us killed. That's why we have to let the trained professionals do it.
Neil: But I want to save her!
Chris: I know you do Neil. When I found out the truth I wanted to do the same thing. But, okay look if you had a baseball team and you had the choice of Mark McGwire or One of the singers in your favorite band being on your team who would you choose?
Neil: Mark McGwire no contest
Chris: Why
Neil: Because he's one of the best I don't know if the singer can even play.
Chris nods
Chris: Well the same applies here. Cops, and FBI agents are trained to find bad guys and save people who have been kidnapped. We're not trained. If we try we could really strike out big time but if they do it we're more likely to get a home run. Do you understand?
Neil: Are they at good at their jobs as Mark McGwire is at base ball?
Chris: Yep that's why we should trust them and let them do their jobs. If we go out there and end up getting hurt or kidnapped by the same person who took your mom then their job is going to be that much harder.
Neil nods
Neil: So the best thing we can do is nothing?
Chris nods
Chris: Well we can pray and we can stay hopeful but going after her is just not a good idea.
Neil looks down sadly.
Neil: I just wish she'd be back already.
Chris reaches over and squeezes Neil's hand
Chris: Me to kiddo me to. hey what you say you me and Val all go out for sundaes?
Neil smiles
Neil: Okay that sounds cool
Chris: Great.
Chris calls Val to tell her Neil is fine and to meet them at Dairy Queen. 

Eve is busily doing some paper work in the hall when Scott comes up behind her and wraps his arms around her. He buries his face in her neck and starts giving her a sizable hicky. Eve giggles. and manages to turn around and wrap her arms around his neck.
Eve: Well hello Mr. Baldwin
Scott: I was wondering if you could provide me with some mouth to mouth.
Scott grins devilishly.
Eve laughs
Eve: I think I might be able to handle that.
They kiss passionately.
Scott: So how are you feeling?
Eve: I was a little queasy before but I ate some crackers I'm fine now.
Scott: So when can we tell the world you are having my baby?
Eve: I think we need to wait till the dust settles here. At least till after Joseph's funeral.
Scott nods.
Scott: Speaking of Joseph. You did a great job with this situation I know it wasn't easy for you having to work on those two. Especially when you're so close to both Julie and Karen
Eve nods
Eve: Well it's definitely not a position I want to be in again anytime soon. But I'm glad I was able to be there for them. How is Karen doing? I wasn't sure If I should bring her and Joe to meet Frankie right away like that, but I thought it might bring them some closure to see what their little angel made possible.
Scott smiles and nods
Scott: I think it was just fine. They do need to find closure and given the fact that they're going to be living with Frankie now was as good a time as any. Besides as you said it allowed them to see what a hero their little boy is.
Eve smiles and nods.
Scott: So is Frankie out of the woods?
Eve: Well he's made it through the hardest part so for now yes.
Scott: But at some point he might not be?
Eve: Well there will always be the chance of organ rejection for the rest of his life. He'll need to take rejection meds daily from now on. And he still could get a post op infection. But we will be monitoring him very closely on both things so for now yes he's out of the woods.
Scott: And that is largely do in part to you.
Eve blushes and shakes her head
Eve: No I just did the procedure that's all. Your daughter is the one that supplied the tool that saved him. With out Joseph there would be no Frankie. It's as simple as that. Oh and your sister played a part to.
Scott:: What do you mean?
Eve: Well she took great care of herself during pregnancy. That right there made it easier for Frankie to make it because he was other wise healthy. And well in order to insure the best success when we attached all of the nerve endings we did the procedure Julie created when she saved Frank.
Scott shakes his head and smiles
Scott: That's my sister. But I didn't see any bandages on his legs?
Eve smiles
Eve: Lasers my dear boy lasers
Scott: Well what ever it was you performed it and you did an amazing job. You should be very proud of yourself.
Eve smiles.
Eve: Sweet talker.
Scott: So what do you say we go grab a quick bite.
Eve: Oh Scott I can't I really need to stay here.
Scott: Oh come on you need to eat. Besides we can go over to the Recovery room it's right across the street and on top of that they can page you if they need you.
Eve: I don't know
Scott: Aw come on just an hour.
Eve: Well okay but just an hour.
Scott smiles
Scott: Good
They leave holding hands 

Back in Julie and Karen's room the foursome our alone for the first time since they arrived yesterday.
Julie: Did you see that little face! Frank he looks just like the pictures your mom showed me of you as a baby! He is so so beautiful!
Frank smiles
Frank: Well I think our little man is far better looking then I ever was. He is just plain breath taking.
Julie smiles and sighs
Julie: He most certainly is. And so happy and good natured. I mean he just had major surgery he can't be feeling that well and yet he's smiling and moving around and cooing. What an incredible baby.
Frank: He really did seem peaceful and very content. I guess he knows that everything is going to be okay.
Julie nods.
Julie: It really is amazing isn't it. A couple months back I could barely bring myself to think about this day. Now it's come and our son is alive and well.
Frank: It is truly a miracle.
Frank looks over and sees Karen and Joe just holding hands looking sad.
Frank: You know I think I saw an extra glimmer in Frankie's eyes Joe.
Joe: What do you mean?
Frank smiles
Frank: I mean his guardian Angel is right there with him. Joseph is very much here.
Julie nods.
Julie: I did feel an extra something when I held him.
Karen miles.
Karen: I like the idea of Joseph watching out for him. It makes me feel like the boys get to be a team after all.
Joe nods
Joe: Yeah they get to play the game of life as one.
Frank: Would you guys like to know what Frankie's full name is?
Frank and Julie smile at each other and squeeze each others hands. Karen and Joe look at each other confused.
Joe: Isn't he named after you?
Frank: Well his first name is Frances like mine yes. But
Frank grins and Julie.
Julie: But after you decided to donate Joseph's heart Frank and I had a long talk and we decided that Frankie's middle name should be that of his Guardian Angel's.
Frank: There for our son's name is Frances Joseph Scanlon
Frank and Julie beam happily.
Julie: That is if you approve of course
Joe and Karen look at each other with tears in there eyes. Karen smiles
Karen: I think that would be great. I love it thank you.
Joe: It's great thank you.
Joe goes over and hugs Julie and Frank. Karen and Julie lean across and squeeze each others hands.
Just then Dr. Medows comes in.
Dr. Medows: Excuse me, I don't mean to interrupt.
Julie: Oh that's fine come on in.
Frank: Hi doctor Medows what's up?
Joe: Hi
Karen: Hi Dr. Medows what brings you bye?
Dr. Medows smiles
Dr. Medows: Well first off, Frank and Julie I wanted to congratulate you both. I just checked up on Frankie and he's doing great. I'm so glad things worked out for you.
Frank and Julie smile.
Julie: Thank you so are we
Frank: yep he's definitely a miracle baby.
Dr. Medows smiles. She then turns back to Joe and Karen.
Dr. Medows: Joe Karen you remember those tests we ran several weeks ago?
Karen: yes to see if what happened to Joseph was a fluke or if it's something genetic that will happen to any child we have.
Joe: Do you have the results.
Joe and Karen look nervously at each other and squeeze each others hands.
Dr. Medows: Yes I just got them back. 

Matt and Ellen are watching TV in his room when Ellen's cell phone rings.
Ellen: Hello?
voice: Dr. Burgess this is the fire department we just wanted to inform you that your fire alarm is going off. We our on our way over there now.
Ellen: Oh My God! I'll be right there.
Ellen hangs up, Matt reaches out to her
Matt: What's wrong babe?
Ellen: There is a fire at our place I have to go.
She kisses Matt softly and grabs her purse
Matt: Ellen be careful
Ellen smiles
Ellen: Always
She hurry's off. In the parking lot as she starts to drive away another car starts driving right behind her.
Faison: Ah yes I am the master indeed. 

At head quarters a fuming DV and Betsy our handling Ryan.
DV: OF ALL OF THE STUPID INCOMPETENT LAME BRAIN PATHETIC MOVES!! What kind of genius are you to leave such crucial information out where someone could find it! You may have just cost us our whole operation!! If that file gets out we our done for!!
DV throws a book across the room
Ryan: IT'S NOT MY FAULT WHY WOULD I EXPECT A KID TO FIND IT OR TAKE IT FOR THAT MATTER!
Betsy: BECAUSE YOU PATHETIC MORON A GENUS IN THIS TYPE OF OPERATION DOESN'T TAKE CHANCES WITH THIS KIND OF INFORMATION!
Ryan: I AM NOT A MORON I'M A PSYCHO!!
Ryan grabs Betsy and shoves her against the wall.
DV grabs Ryan and slams his head against the desk he then twists his arm behind his back and holds him against the wall.
DV: If you ever think of touching Betsy again You will not live to take your next breath. Now you are going to go get that file with out any witnesses and get it to me within the next 12 hours or you are as good as in jail. Am I making my self clear?!
Ryan: But
DV twist his arm even harder causing him pain
Ryan: Okay okay.
DV: Good!
DV throws Ryan to the floor
DV: Now get to work!
Ryan leaves quickly grumbling a bit under his breath. 

Kevin is napping on the couch when he starts to dream vividly. He's in the catacombs and he can here Ryan's voice
Ryan: Catching blonds is so fun and so soon I'll be almost done. My filly will be mine you see. 3, 4, 5, dead or alive. Twilight do come and she'll be mine
Kevin: NOOOOOO!
Kevin bolts up right in a cold sweat.

Lucy comes running in from the other room after hearing Kevin's frantic screams. Kevin is sitting straight up breathing hard and is as white as a ghost. Lucy runs to him.
Lucy: Doc Doc what is it what's wrong?
Kevin still breathing hard.
Kevin: Felicia Felicia he's going to get Felicia!
Lucy hugs him
Lucy: Doc it's okay it's okay it was just a dream. Felicia is fine.
Kevin pulls back.
Kevin: No I mean yes it was a dream but it was more then a dream. Lucy in the dream I was standing in the catacombs and I heard Ryan say he was going after Felicia tonight!
Lucy: What well wait a minute do you think Ryan is hiding in the catacombs?
Kevin: Well he's definitely somewhere here in Port Charles and it's a great place to hide. I have to call Mac.
Kevin jumps up and grabs the phone quickly dialing Mac's number.
Mac: Hello?
Kevin: Mac it's Kevin listen I have reason to believe that Ryan is hiding in the catacombs and I think he's going to make his move on Felicia tonight so make sure she's extra careful.
Mac: What? How do you know this? Did he call you?
Kevin: Mac I know this is going to sound crazy but I dreamed that I saw Ryan in the catacombs and that he told me he's going to go after Felicia tonight.
Mac: That could have been just a dream Kevin
Kevin sighs exasperatedly.
Kevin: Mac listen to me I wouldn't waste your time If I didn't have a really strong feeling about this. I know it was a dream but my gut says there is more to it. The Catacombs are a great hiding place, we are almost certain he's in town, and besides twins it's been proven have a weird connection.
Mac sighs
Mac: Well it wouldn't hurt to check into this. Okay I'll have some cops search the catacombs and I'll put extra men around Felicia.
Kevin: Good. Just be careful Mac my brother is capable of anything.
Mac: I know Kevin I know more then I'd like to know when it comes to Ryan. I'd better go bye mate and thanks
Kevin: No problem you're welcome.
They hang up. Lucy comes over to him and puts her hand on his arm
Lucy: What did Mac say? What's going on?
Kevin: Mac is going to have his men search the catacombs and he's going to make sure Felicia has extra protection.
Kevin starts pacing around the room rubbing his face
Kevin: Oh God when is this night mare going to end!
Lucy goes over to him and holds him.
Lucy: Hey Doc it's going to be okay Mac will find Ryan and put him away where he belongs everything is going to be okay.
Kevin pulls back
Kevin: But what about all those other women will they be okay.
Kevin looks at Lucy sadly Lucy looks at him with concern.
Lucy: I don't know doc but what I do know is that it's not your fault.
She hugs him tightly. 
Mac hurries home to Felicia. She is making dinner, he comes in happy to see her and wraps his arms around her waist.
Mac: Mmmm you smell good
Felicia turns around and wraps her arms around his neck.
Felicia: Well hello husband.
They kiss softly.
Felicia: So how was your day?
Mac: Stressful, tiring, frustrating, long and busy.
Felicia: Aw poor baby. Well you're in store for a treat. I'm making your favorite. Five alarm chili and home made corn bread.
Mac smiles
Mac: That sounds great.
Felicia smiles
Felicia: So any leads on Ryan
Mac hesitates
Felicia: Mac did something happen?
Mac: I'm not sure. Kevin had some crazy dream about Ryan and called me to tell me all about it.
Felicia: Well what happened in it? You know since Lucy is psychic it's possible that it's rubbed off on Kevin.
Mac: I guess so, he dreamed that Ryan is hiding in the catacombs.
Felicia: Well did you check it out?
Mac nods
Mac: yeah I sent some cops out there to look around. I told them to call me if they found anything.
Felicia: Well hopefully they will. So what else happened in Kevin's dream?
Mac: I really don't want to talk about it.
Felicia: Did he get me in the dream or something. You know I've been working on my kickboxing since I received that letter.
Mac smiles.
Mac: No but in the dream Kevin said that Ryan said he's coming for you tonight.
Felicia is silent for a moment as she thinks
Felicia: Well then we will just have to be prepared now won't we. I wouldn't mind if he dose actually. I mean then we could catch him and put his away where he belongs.
Mac: Putting him away certainly sounds good to me.
Felicia: Perhaps we should leave one of the doors or windows unlocked.
Mac: FELICIA!
Felicia: Mac come on you're hear and the house is totally surrounded it's the perfect time and opportunity to set the trap for him. He gets in tries to get me and ends up be hauled off to prison it's perfect.
Felicia goes running upstairs Mac chaises after he.
Mac: Well at least don't go to far out of my sight. Felicia wait up! Oh Good Grief
Just then Mac's cell phone rings.
Mac: Hello?
Garcia: Hey Mac it's Garcia
Mac: Hey Garcia what's up?
Garcia: Looks like Collins was on to something. We are in the Catacombs and someone was definitely hiding here.
Mac: What did you find? Is it Ryan?
Garcia: We found a whole bunch of cash, some clothes, a ton of fake ID's and Passports along with just about every news paper clipping ever taken of Felicia.
Mac takes a deep breath.
Mac: Is there any trace of him?
Garcia: No but considering a lot of his stuff is here I'm guessing he'll be back.
Mac: Okay tell everyone to get out of there I want all of you hidden from view that way when he comes back you can pounce on him.
Garcia: You got it.
Mac: Call me the minute something happens.
Garcia: Yes sir
They hang up. 

Ellen is driving home quickly worrying about her and Matt's place. She is naturally preoccupied and dose not notice the car fallowing her. She pulls up to her place only to see it standing perfectly fine no fire or fire trucks to be found. That's odd she thinks. Ellen gets out and decides to go in and make sure everything is okay. Suddenly someone grabs her from behind and covers her mouth with a cloth. then sticks a needle in her arm. Ellen collapses. Faison picks her up and quickly starts to put her in the trunk of his car. 

Back at the hospital Joe and Karen look at each other with fear and back at Dr. Medows while they clutch each others hands.
Joe: What are the results?
Karen: Can Joe and I have children that will not have this birth defect?
Dr. Medows smiles.
Dr. Medows: I am happy to tell you that there doesn't appear to be any genetic link to what happened to Joseph. It appears to have just been a fluke.
Joe and Karen both start crying tears of Joy
Karen: So we can have healthy babies in the future?
Joe: And this won't happen again?
Dr. Medows smiles.
Dr. Medows: The odds of this happening again are 1 in 30, 000. So yes you may have as many healthy babies as you like. Just wait 6 weeks before trying again.
Karen: Oh thank you Dr. Medows thank you so much.
Joe: Yes thank you for everything it's about time we got some good news.
Dr. Medows: Well I'm happy to have been able to give you the news.
Dr. Medows leaves the room
Joe and Karen hug happily as they cry.
Frank: Congratulations guys that's wonderful news.
Julie: It really is great. So do you think you'll start trying soon?
Joe: Thanks it really is nice to know
Karen: Yeah it gives us hope for the future.
Joe: Definitely
Karen: But I don't want to try again for awhile. I need sometime
Joe nods
Joe: Yeah I agree having kids is definitely in the plan, but after all of this I think we need sometime to regroup.
Karen nods.
Julie: Sounds like a plan.
Frank: Well when ever you do have kids I'm sure they'll be perfect and the two of you will be great parents.
Joe and Karen smile happily.
Joe: Thank
Karen: I hope so.
Joe: Speaking of other kids have you talked to Amber Rose?
Julie: Yeah Frank called her a little while ago to tell her that her little brother is okay.
Frank: She was so excited and happy she wanted to come see him right away. I told her it might be better to wait until tomorrow when he's doing a little better. She can hardly wait.
Julie smiles
Julie: She is going to be such a good big sister.
Frank nods in agreement.
She's been making cards, and pictures for him all day.
Julie smiles
Karen: That's so sweet.
Joe: She really is a great kid. 

Back at Chris and Val's place the group has just arrived home from having monster sundaes.
Val: I am so stuffed.
Chris: We definitely ate our fill
Neil: yeah those were awesome sundaes. Can we watch some monster movies now?
Chris and Val look at each other and smile.
Chris: Sure thing but why don't you go unpack your back pack first.
Neil: Sure
Neil runs of to his room.
Chris shakes his head as he watches him go.
Chris: You know I never thought about having or even wanting kids. But having him around
Chris shakes his head Val smiles and goes over to him. Wrapping her arms around him.
Val: Makes you want one
Chris: Maybe, all I know for sure is that his presence has been a true gift.
Neil is unpacking his back pack. He comes across the file he found.
Neil: I think this is important but I don't know. I better hide it.
Neil puts the file under the mattress of his bed. Then hangs his back pack on the desk chair and heads back out to Chris and Val. Mean while unknown to anyone Ryan has been following them. He has scaled the side of the building and very quietly snuck in through the bathroom window. He listens closely and once he is sure that everyone is in the front of the apartment he sneaks back to the bedrooms. He sees the back pack on the back of the desk chair.
Ryan: Perfect.
Ryan snatches it and sneaks out unnoticed.

Chapter 26
Faison carries a now unconscious Ellen over to the trunk of his car and starts to put her in. Suddenly another car comes screeching up to them blaring the horn. Faison is startled and drops Ellen on the ground and grabs his gun.. Mike Jumps out of the car and points his gun at Faison.
Mike: Put the gun down Faison and step away from the lady!
Faison laughs insanely.
Faison: And why should I do that?
Faison shoots at Mike, Mike ducks behind his car door just in time and fires back at Faison hitting him in the chest. Faison grabs his chest and fall to the ground. Mike runs over and checks Ellen. She's alive Mike breaths a sigh of relief. Then he quickly calls 911 to get the police and an ambulance out here. He looks at Faison in disgust then kneels by Ellen and holds her hand
Mike: You're going to be okay Ellen everything is going to be okay. 
Ryan is in a deserted part of the park with Neil's back pack.
Ryan: Now to get the file.
He opens the bag and is shocked to find it empty. He feels around in desperation and then in a rage tears the bag apart.
Ryan: DAMIT!! WHERE THE HELL IS THE FILE!
Ryan takes a deep breath.
Ryan: That stupid little twerp is really starting to get on my nerves.
Ryan's eyes pierce into the night as cold as ice.
Ryan: I have got to find that file.
He walks off into the night. 

Chris, Val, and Neil are watching monster movies. Neil has fallen asleep on the couch.
Val: Well it looks like are fearless hero here has fallen asleep.
Val smiles.
Chris: Yep I guess it's bedtime.
Val shuts off the TV. Chris picks Neil up and carries him to his room and puts him in bed. He tucks the covers up around Neil's chin. Neil opens his eyes and sleepily looks at Chris.
Neil: Uncle Chris
Chris: yeah champ?
Neil: When I was in the catacombs today, I found something and I think it may be important.
Chris: What did you find?
Neil reaches under the mattress and pulls out the bulging file.
Neil: My Mom's picture is in here.
Chris is surprised to say the least that Neil found a file in the catacombs and is shocked that Courtney's picture is there.
Chris: Neil where was this? What else was there?
Neil: It was just laying there with a bunch of other stuff.
Chris: What kind of stuff?
Neil: clothes, food, stuff like that it looked like someone was living there.
Chris opens the file and sees all the photos and papers along. Chris shivers realizing that Neil may have been close to Ryan. Neil senses Chris's worry.
Neil: Is everything okay?
Chris smiles and tussles Neil's hair.
Chris: Everything is fine slugger. Now you get some sleep. He kisses Neil on the head
Chris: Goodnight
Neil: Goodnight.
Chris takes the file out to the living room where Val is cleaning up.
Chris: Val you remember I told you I found Neil in the catacombs
Val: yeah
Chris: Look what he found.
Chris hands Val the file. File starts looking through it. Val's eyes pop our and her jaw drops she looks up at Chris in disbelief.
Val: I think our little nephew just broke the case of his mothers disappearance!
Chris shakes his head in amazement
Chris: So much for Neil not being an expert at investigating. I'm calling the police.
Chris grabs the phone. 

Kevin is pacing like a wild man around the living room. Lucy is trying to calm him down
Kevin: Why has no one called?! What's going on?!
Lucy: Well doc obviously no one has called because there is no news yet. And that means that nothing is happening. Come on Doc come sit down
Lucy leads him over to the couch. They sit down and Lucy starts rubbing his shoulders trying to get him to relax.
Lucy: Doc you can not blame yourself or try to take responsibility for you psycho brother. It's not for you to do.
Kevin: If it's not mine then who's is it Lucy!
Lucy: Doc he is a grown man he has to be held accountable for his own actions. You aren't his keeper. It's the responsibility of the state to keep him locked up and his crimes our his not yours or anyone else's.
Kevin: I just wish I could help him.
Lucy: Oh Doc I know you want to but some things are just out of your control and your brother is one of them.
Kevin nods sadly.
Lucy: Alright that's it I'm going to get your mind off of everything right now!
Lucy climbs onto Kevin's lap and starts kissing him passionately, while she starts pulling off his clothes. Kevin pulls her close and starts pulling off her clothes soon they tumble to the ground in a ball of hot passion. 

Jake and Eve are in the ER when the ambulances with Faison and Ellen arrive. Mike is running along side Ellen still holding her hand. She hasn't woken up yet.
Eve: Oh My God Ellen! Mike what on earth happened!
Mike: I caught that bastard (Mike points over to Faison) kidnapping Ellen he drugged her then shot at me when I tried to stop him so I shot back.
Eve: Wow sounds like you saved the day Mike. Okay Denease I want a total drug screen and toxicology report! And call Dr. Jones she has a bump on her head I want the best in here! and triple page Dr. Medows stat! Mike you're going to have to wait in the waiting area!
Mike: Eve I need to be with her Matt wouldn't want her to be alone.
Eve: And she won't be Mike You have to wait out there I'm sorry I'll let you know as soon as we know anything.
Grace gently maneuvers Mike out of the room. Jake meanwhile is taking care of Faison.
Jake: Okay people come on lets move. We need some O- blood down here stat! Alert the OR were coming with a trauma patient! And get Boardman down here! Set up a chest tube, and get me some suction over here!
Mike hears Jake yelling and shakes his head.
Mike: All that fuss over a no account monster like him. 

At Chris's place Garcia and Taggert have finished looking over the files Neil found.
Garcia: This is incredible! Your nephew has just broken a case that the FBI had been working on for over a year!
Taggert: That's one smart kid you got there.
Chris beams with pride.
Chris: Well he's a Ramsey.
Val: So do you know where Courtney is?
Garcia: Well thanks to these papers we have a pretty good idea. Seems David Bordisso and his partner Betsy Scanlon
Chris: Scanlon?!
Garcia: Yeah she is Frank and Joe Scanlon's little sister. She ran away from home when she was 16 the family hasn't had contact with her since. Anyway the two of them had this plan to creat a master race. So they needed women of child bearing age. DV acted as the father and these women are used like machines once they deliver DV gets them pregnant again and again. The handful that were released had problematic births and were unable to have anymore. He used to presumed dead psycho's to get these women. Ryan Chamberlain and Faison.
Val: Oh My God! That's hideous!
Chris shakes his head sadly
Chris: My poor sister. You're going to plan a rescue right away right?
Taggert: Based on these files they have a small army guarding them. We are going to had to create, plan and practice a rescue operation before entering or he could kill all of them. But naturally we will move as quickly as we can with out sacrificing details.
Chris: But in the meantime
Garcia: Look we'd love to end this tonight but the fact is given their small army and gun supply it just wouldn't be a wise move.
Val: They have a point Chris.
Chris nods
Chris: I guess so.
Garcia: In the meantime you most not make mention of this to anyone. If word gets out it could be disastrous.
Val and Chris nod
Garcia: We better go we have a lot of work to do.
Taggert: yeah we'll call as soon as we have a plan. Take care
Val: Thanks for coming.
Chris: Yeah thanks for everything.
Chris and Val show them out. They look at each other.
Chris: I thought when we found her this would be over.
Val looks at him sympathetically and hugs him tightly. 

Eve comes out of the exam room towards Mike. Mike jumps up quickly
Mike: How is she what's going on?!
Eve: Ellen is going to be just fine Mike. She has a minor concussion from when her head hit the pavement, and she's going to be groggy for awhile from the drugs Faison gave her but other then that she'll be just fine. We'll keep her here for observation for 48 hours but I don't think anything is going to happen.
Mike: Oh thank God! that is such a relief. And the baby?
Eve smiles
Eve: The baby is just fine.
Mike smiles
Mike: I'm so glad. Thank you Eve thanks for everything.
Eve laughs and shakes her head
Eve: Mike I didn't do anything but my job you are the hero. If it weren't for you God Only knows where Ellen would be right now and what might be going on.
Mike blushes
Mike: Ah I was just helping a friend.
Eve: Well we need more friends like you in the world Mike.
Eve smiles. Jake comes out.
Jake: Faison is dead he went in to cardiac arrest before we could get him to the OR.
Mike nods
Mike: Can't say I'm sorry about that. I'm going to go talk to Matt. I don't want him hearing about all this from someone else.
Eve and Jake nod in agreement. Mike goes off.
Jake: And there goes one great man
Eve: Yep that's for sure. 

Kevin and Lucy lay snuggled together basking in the after glow of passion. Kevin begins to dream. He sees Ryan running towards the Catacombs yelling.
Ryan: Catch me if you can Kevy. Or will you be to late and let someone else down.
Kevin wakes in a cold sweat.
Kevin: I have to find Ryan.
Kevin looks at Lucy still sleeping peacefully he kisses her gently and then gets up. He goes over and scribbles a little note then grabs his coat and keys and heads out. 

Ryan is stalking around the park he knows he has to find a place to hide. Then he remembers the friend he made an the mental hospital.
Ryan: Ahh Rexie boy of course! I'll just go use the Stanton mansion. That will work just perfectly. Ryan heads off for the mansion. 

Mike goes up to Matt's room. He knocks on the door a bit hesitant.
Matt: come in. Ellen is that you?
Mike walks in.
Matt: Oh hey Mike come on in. Sorry I thought it was Ellen. There was a fire at our place earlier. She went to check it out.
Matt sees Mike's solemn look.
Matt: Mike is something wrong.
Mike pulls up a chair.
Mike: Okay first off let me assure you that everything worked out just fine. Ellen and the baby are going to be just fine nothing is seriously wrong everything is okay so just relax.
Matt: Mike what happened! What are you saying! What is wrong!
Matt is clearly panicked Mike takes his hand.
Mike: As I said everything is okay now. So there is nothing to get worked up about okay. Now as you asked I had men fallowing Ellen to keep an eye on her. Tonight when Ellen left the hospital a man Faison a known psycho path who until tonight was presumed dead fallowed her out of the hospital. My man started fallowing him but got a flat. So he quickly called me. I high tailed it over there in time to see him starting to put Ellen in his trunk he had drugged her. There was a shoot out and Faison got shot. Ellen is fine she has a very minor minor concussion and will be groggy from the drugs but there was no serious damage done. And your baby suffered no ill affects. Ellen will need to be kept for observation for the next 48 hours but that's purely precautionary.
Matt: Oh My God my poor Ellen! I have to see her Mike. I know you said she's okay but I have to see her!
Mike nods understanding.
Mike: I'll see what I can do.
Mike starts to get up Matt grabs his arm. and looks at him with tears in his eyes.
Matt: Mike thank you I can never repay you for saving Ellen thank you from the bottom of my heart. You are a true friend.
Mike smiles
Mike: I'm just glad I could help Oh and you don't have to worry about Faison he's dead for real this time.
Matt nods.
Matt: That's a relief.
Mike: My feelings exactly
Matt: Now if only they can catch Ryan.
Mike: Hopefully they will and soon. I'm going to go see about getting permission for you to go see Ellen
Matt: Thanks Man
Mike: Don't mention it.
Mike goes to the hall and calls has Eve paged to a phone.
Eve: Dr. Lambert speaking
Mike: Hey Eve it's Mike listen Matt really wants and needs to see Ellen what do you say we put the two love birds together.
Eve thinks for a minute
Eve: I think that will be just fine I'll have her put in Matt's room.
Mike: Perfect thanks Eve
Eve: No problem Mike.

The early morning sun streams gently into Matt and Ellen's hospital room. Ellen is still fast asleep from the drugs Faison gave her. Matt hasn't slept at all. He has been awake all night just holding Ellen's hand and watching over her silently. Ellen starts to stir.
Matt: Ellen baby Ellen. Ellen open your eyes sweet heart.
Ellen: Hmmm
Matt: Ellen wake up honey please open your eyes.
Ellen's eyes weekly flutter open as she looks over at Matt.
Matt: Hi there beautiful.
Matt's eyes are full of tears of relief seeing that Ellen is awake.
Ellen: Matt
Matt: I'm right here babe. Everything is going to be okay. You're going to be just fine and so is our baby.
Matt squeezes Ellen's hand Ellen looks around the room taking everything in
Ellen: What happened? Oh my head is killing me.
Matt: You have a slight concussion but you're going to be just fine. What do you remember?
Ellen thinks
Ellen: We got a call that our place was on fire so I raced home. But there was no fire, I got up and went towards the house.
Ellen trails off in with a confused look on her face.
Matt has an angry and sad look on his face.
Matt: It was a trap Ellen. A man by the name of Faison grabbed you and drugged you. He was about to drive off with you but Mike drove up and shot him then got you here to the hospital. But everything is going to be fine. You have a slight concussion and had to have your stomach pumped because of the drugs but all and all you're just fine. They are going to release you day after tomorrow. And Faison was killed in the shott out so he can never hurt you again.
Ellen: Oh My God Matt our baby!
A look of terror crosses Ellen's face. Matt smiles reassuringly.
Matt: Is going to be just fine Eve said there were no ill side affects.
Ellen breaths a sigh of relief and gently strokes her expanding abdomen
Ellen: Oh Thank God. But why did he do this.
Matt shakes his head
Matt: I have no idea with him dead we may never know.
Matt's eyes fill with tears
Matt: Ellen I love you so much had anything happened to you I wouldn't have had the strength to go on you're everything to me. I need you like I need air. You mean more to me then life its self.
Ellen smiles lovingly at him.
Ellen: I love you to, more then words can say, and it's going to take a lot more then some crazy psycho to take me away from you.
They smile at one another and squeeze one another's hands. Just then Eve comes in to check on Ellen.
Eve: Well good morning, I'm so glad to see you're awake.
Ellen: Hi Eve believe me I'm glad to be awake.
Eve smiles and starts examining her.
Eve: How are you feeling?
Ellen: A little sleepy and my head hurts but other then that okay.
Eve: Well the grogginess will pass as the reminder of the drugs leave your system. You should be feeling better in that area by tonight. I'll have Grace bring you some Tylenol for the headache.
Ellen: Thanks Eve
Eve: You're welcome.
Ellen: The baby is fine right?
Eve smiles
Eve: Yes the baby may not be active for a day or so do to all the excitement but I'm not expecting any problems.
Ellen smiles with relief.
Eve: Matt how are you feeling?
Matt: Much better now that Ellen is awake.
Eve smiles.
Ellen: Eve thank you for putting me in Matt's room that was very thoughtful of you.
Eve: Well you're welcome but actually I can't take all of the credit. Mike insisted that the two of you be put in the same room.
Ellen shakes her head.
Ellen: Saves my life, the life or our child, and sees to it that my husband and I are together. If that isn't a hero then I don't know what is.
Matt: He is with out a doubt one of the best friends I've ever had.
Eve: he is one heck of a guy that's for sure. Well I need to go. I'll check back on you both later. Try to get some rest.
Ellen: Okay thanks Eve
Matt: Yes thanks Eve for everything.
Eve leaves.
Ellen: You know we should do something nice for Mike.
Matt: I agree I've been thinking about that all night. But how do you thank a man who has done so much
Ellen shakes her head
Ellen: I don't know.
Her face suddenly lights up.
Ellen: I got it!
Matt: What?
Ellen beams
Ellen: A family. I think he should be our child's Godfather. And I think from this day on we should consider and treat Mike as family our family.
Matt has tears in his eyes as he smiles.
Matt: I think that's a wonderful idea!
I know how much Mike misses having a family and he basically saved mine so of course giving him a family is the perfect way to say thank you.
Ellen nods in agreement.
Grace comes in with the Tylenol.
Grace: Hi Ellen it's great to see you awake.
Ellen: Hi Grace thanks
Grace gives Ellen the Tylenol.
Grace: Do you need anything else?
Ellen: Actually yes could you please call Mike and ask him to come right over.
Grace: Sure I'd be happy to
Grace leaves. 
Val and Chris are in the kitchen making breakfast.
Val: You were pretty restless last night.
Chris: I had a lot on my mind. I just keep thinking about my sister being used as a baby making machine for a mad man. And there being nothing I can do about it.
Chris slams his fist against the counter. Val puts her arms around him and hugs him. I know baby I know. But it will all be over soon. You heard what detective Taggert and Garcia said they are even as we speak working out a rescue plan. And the best thing you can do for your sister you're doing right now. You're taking wonderful care of her son.
Chris nods and sighs
Chris: It just doesn't feel like enough. And how is she going to be once she is rescued, and how do I explain all this to Neil?
Val nods sympathetically
Val: I understand, when a loved one is in trouble what you're able to do never seems like enough. I imagine she will be traumatized when she is rescued, no women wouldn't be. But I'm here and I'll help her I promise.
Val smiles
Val: I helped you didn't I
Chris nods and smiles he takes her in his arms and holds her close.
Chris: And for that I'm forever grateful.
They kiss tenderly. Chris sighs
Chris: But what about Neil? How do I explain all this to him?
Val: Well you've been explaining everything else to him really well. I don't see why this should be any different. Just say what feels right. Fallow your heart. Be honest but reassuring. Besides at this point there is no need to give a full disclosure of everything.
Chris nods.
Chris: I know he's going to ask about the file he gave it to me after all
Val thinks for a minute
Val: Well tell him that you gave the file to the police to look into it. So they could find out if it could help them find his Mom. And tell him that the police said thank you and they think it will help. At this point that is all true and really all he needs to know.
Chris nods and smiles.
Chris: God I'm lucky to have you.
Val smiles
Val: Well I think I'm pretty lucky to.
She wraps her arms around him and they kiss tenderly. Neil walks in
Neil: Uh hi guys.
Chris and Val quickly pull apart a little embarrassed and laughing.
Chris: Uhm hey slugger! Good morning. How did you sleep?
Val: Are you hungry? How about some pancakes.
Neil: I slept okay, yeah I'm a little hungry. Have you guys seen my back pack it's not on my chair where I left it.
They all sit down at the table.
Chris: Oh I'm sure it will turn up.
Val: We'll look for it after breakfast okay?
Neil: Okay, Oh did you look at that file Uncle Chris?
Val and Chris look at each other. Chris takes a deep breath.
Chris: Yep Val and I looked through it and then we gave it to the cops to see if it might help them find your mom.
Neil: Do you think it will?
Val: It just might.
Chris: They said to tell you thank you and that they are very close to finding your mom.
Neil grins
Neil: Awesome! I can't wait till she comes home and we can all be a family.
Chris and Val smile at each other.
Chris: It will be great when we find her that's for sure. 

DV is sitting in his office with all the lights turned out staring at the wall when there is a nock at the door.
DV: Who is it!
Betsy: It's Betsy you called me.
DV: Enter
Betsy walks in and comes over to his desk. He turns and faces her with a very cold and dark look on his face.
Betsy: What has happened David?
DV: Last night in his attempt to kidnap Ellen Burgess to be our slave Faison was killed.
Betsy shakes her head.
Betsy: He was a good psycho, was a little pompous but he did his assignments well. He didn't tell anything before he died did he?
DV: No thankfully he never regained consciousness after being shot.
Betsy: Well that is some consolation. At least we have Ryan
DV snorts.
DV: That incompetent loon has let his obsessions get in the way of our master plan and he has yet to return the file.
Betsy: Well maybe he still will He's probably gotten it and is spying on Felicia or something.
DV shakes his head.
DV: If he is caught and or the file found we can kiss our master plan goodbye
Betsy: No! We can't we've come so far!
DV: YOU THINK I WANT IT TO END! I HAVE BEEN DREAMING OF FILLING THE WORLD WITH A MASTER RACE SINCE I WAS TEN!
DV calms down
DV: But with out psycho's to bring us women and with that file out there the plan can simply not go forward.
Betsy: So what are you suggesting that we set all the women free!
DV: Now don't be ridiculous! Doing that would only hurt us more in the end. No we keep the women and the babies. We keep getting those same women pregnant we proceed as planned. But, we take in no more women for the time being, and we move our operation away from Port Charles. It will take longer then I'd like to succeed but we will succeed.
DV has a very determined and fierce look on his face. Betsy smiles approvingly.
Betsy: Yes we will. Shall we inform Ryan?
DV: That incompetent! No he has practically destroyed our operation he's on his own now.
Betsy nods.
Betsy: When do we move and where to?
DV: Late tonight. We're going to an island that I bought from a friend of mine. It's called Ice Princess Island.
Betsy smiles approvingly.
Betsy: Sounds deliciously creepy.
DV nods.
DV: There is a huge compound there. It will be the perfect spot to continue our operation since no one can bother us there. No one will be able to go on or off the island with out my help.
Betsy nods.
Betsy: What would you like for me to do?
DV gets up and comes over to her.
DV: For now all I need is to hold you.
DV starts planting hot kisses on her neck and unbuttoning her blouse. Betsy starts pulling at his shirt. They kiss passionately as there clothes fall to the floor. They hold each other close as here bodies intertwine DV swoops her up and lays her across his desk Betsy pulls him close and they embrace as one. 

Back at the hospital Karen and Julie are just finishing breakfast.
Julie: I can't believe Joe actually went home for a bit.
They both laugh.
Karen: I know well I think me threatening not to kiss him if he didn't go home and take a shower and get some clean clothes helped.
They giggle.
Karen: Where did Frank go?
Julie: To get Amber Rose he promised her he'd bring her by first thing this morning.
Karen nods.
Karen: You're one lucky lady Julie
Julie: Karen believe me I know I know. And you're to. You have a great husband and will be able to have healthy children.
Karen smiles sadly
Karen: I know I just wish.
Karen's voice trails off her eyes get a sad and far away look to them. Julie reaches across and squeezes Karen's hand.
Julie: I know I know.
Just then the door swings upon and Amber Rose comes bounding in fallowed by a cleaned up Frank and Joe.
Amber Rose: Hi Mom!
Julie hugs Amber Rose tightly.
Julie: There is my sweetheart.
Frank comes over and kisses her.
Frank: Miss me?
Julie: Always.
Joe and Karen kiss.
Joe: You okay?
Karen: Now that you're here. And smelling much better.
They all laugh
Amber Rose: Mom is Frankie really going to be okay now?
Julie smiles and nods
Julie: yes sweet heart he's going to be just fine. Thanks to his guardian angel.
Julie looks over at Joe and Karen and smiles.
Amber Rose: I made him a picture see.
Amber Rose takes out a drawling she did. Frank and Julie look at it
Julie: Oh sweet heart it's beautiful.
Frank: Is that our family?
Amber Rose Nods proudly. Pointing to the people she identifies each of them.
Amber Rose: That is you and Dad, and Uncle Joe and Aunt Karen and Grandma, that's me and that's Frankie and
Amber Rose points to a drawling of another baby with wings that appears to be sitting right above Frankie.
Amber Rose: That's Joseph.
Frank and Julie smiles.
Julie: It's beautiful sweet heart.
Frank: You are quite an artist. I think it's a great drawling of our family.
Amber Rose beams proudly.
Julie hands the picture to Karen
Julie: Look at this.
Karen and Joe get tears in there eyes as they look.
Joe: I really like how you included Joseph.
Karen: it's a very sweet picture.
Amber Rose: Well he's part of our family. I mean if it wasn't for him Frankie wouldn't be alive. So this way Frankie when he gets older can know just who Joseph is.
Everyone smiles.
Frank: Yes he can.
Just then Eve comes in
Eve: Who is up for a visitor?
Grace comes in carrying Frankie. She hands him to Julie.
Eve: He is doing wonderfully and I thought he should be with his family.
Julie is speechless as she looks down into her little boys face with tears in her eyes.
Frank: Thank you Eve
Eve smiles
Eve: You're welcome
Eve leaves.
Julie: Hi there sweet heart.
Frankie coos as he moves his little arms and legs around.
Frank gently strokes his sons head.
Frank: How is Daddy's little man.
Amber Rose: Oh he is so cute! Can I hold him please.
Frank and Julie look at each other and smile
Julie: Sure sweet heart.
Frank gently lifts Frankie from Julie's arms and places him in Amber Rose's waiting arms.
Frank: Now be careful of his head his neck is very weak.
Amber Rose nods. She holds her brother close and looks into his eyes.
Amber Rose: Hi Frankie I'm your big sister and we're going to be best friends. I'll always be there for you you can count on that. I love you.
Amber Rose kisses him on the for head.
Everyone looks at each other with tears in there eyes. 

Lucy rolls over expecting to find Kevin but there is no one there. She sits straight up with a jolt.
Lucy: Kevin? Kevin!
Lucy gets up feeling something is very wrong she quickly finds the note that Kevin left
Lucy
I know intellectually that Ryan is not my responsibility or my problem but in my heart he will always be both for he is my brother. I must fined him. Don't worry I'll be fine once I have found Ryan.
Love
Kevin.
Lucy: Oh no! Oh no! Aunt Charlene! Aunt Charlene!
Aunt Charlene comes racing out of her room in her robe.
Aunt Charlene: What is it darlin what are you hollering about?
Lucy: Oh Aunt Charlene it's Kevin he's gone off looking for his brother I have to find him!
Aunt Charlene: Well what do you want me to do Darlin? Should I call the police?
Lucy: No no just stay here with Olivea I'll call Mac from the car just stay here okay?
Aunt Charlene: Well of course baby you know I will.
Lucy: Thanks aunt Charlene
Lucy tosses on her clothes from last night and races out the door leaving a windblown and worried Aunt Charlene in the dust.
Kevin is driving around he has been for hours. Suddenly he gets a head ache and a vision appears to him. He sees Rex's mansion and hears Ryan's voice.
Ryan: Such a beautiful place to have such dark memories hey Kevy.
The seen ends
Kevin: The Stanton mansion!
Kevin speeds towards it. 

Mike comes to Matt's hospital door and nocks.
Matt: Come in
Mike comes in.
Mike: Hi
Matt: Hey Mike glad you came.
Ellen sits up and smiles
Ellen: Hello Mike it is so good to see you.
Mike smiles
Mike: Well it's good to see you awake. So what's going on? Grace said you needed to see me right away?
Matt and Ellen smile at each other.
Ellen: First off I want to thank you from the bottom of my heart for saving both mine and my child's lives. You are a true hero and a true friend. I'll be grateful to you always.
Matt: Mike for what you did there is no way we can ever properly repay you. You are a great friend. You saved the women who I love more then life itself and my child. We can never say thanks enough for that.
Mike is blushing bright red
Mike: Well you are very welcome but it really isn't necessary I just did what any good friend would have done. I'm just so glad you're okay. Seeing you okay is thanks enough.
Ellen and Matt shake there heads.
Ellen: Spoken like a true hero.
Matt: Well we'd like to thank you anyways.
Ellen: Mike Matt and I were talking and we'd like it very much if you'd be the Godfather of our child.
Mike is speechless as tears come to there eyes.
Matt: Mike you've been like a father to me and I want my child to know you as his or her grandfather.
Ellen: Please Mike you saved our family please be part of ours.
Mike: Yes!
Mike hugs Ellen and Matt.
Mike: I I don't know what to say I'm speechless. Thank you thankyou so much. And Matt for the record I do see you as my son.
Matt smiles.
Ellen: Well welcome to our family. 

Lucy is driving along franticly. As she talks to Mac on the phone.
Lucy: Mac if I new where they were don't you think I'd tell you! this note is all I have to go on! Now get your butt out of bed and help me find him!
Mac: Lucy calm down okay just calm down
Lucy: Calm down! CALM DOWN! You know that dark space Kevin goes to when it comes to Ryan! And you know how bad things can get when they come face to face! How on earth can I calm down!
Mac: Look we don't even know if he's found Ryan. I will put an APB out on him okay
Lucy: Thank you!
Lucy slams down the phone she turns on the radio and hears a familiar song she shivers as her mind is flooded with the night she married Rex. Suddenly she sees Ryan and Kevin standing there.
Lucy: The Stanton Mansion! there at the Stanton Mansion!
Lucy quickly calls Mac back. 

Kevin is walking quietly through the mansion he enters Rex's old office and shivers. Suddenly he hears footstep and then a familiar voice.
Ryan: So we meet again
Kevin whirls around.

The room is deafeningly quite as Kevin and Ryan stand face to face for the first time in years. Kevin takes a deep breath trying to stay in control. Ryan looks at him with a wild look in his eye and a sinister grin on his face.
Ryan: Well well well what have we here. If it isn't my very own twin who left me to die!
Kevin takes a deep breath
Kevin: Ryan I never wanted anything to happen to you.
Ryan laughs wildly
Ryan: Oh and that's why you and Dad left me with that psycho of a mother!
Kevin: We never wanted to leave you Ryan.
Ryan: Well bro how do I put this, you did! And I paid for it.
Kevin: And I'm beyond sorry about that. Please Ryan let me help you.
Ryan laughs
Ryan: You help me! Oh that's a good one. The last time I remember you saying that was right before you and Dad fled! No thanks Kevy I don't need your help!
Kevin: Ryan I'm sorry please let me make that up to you. I can help you just give me a chance.
Ryan laughs
Ryan: I don't want your help and I don't need your help. I have everything under control.
Kevin: They know you're alive Ryan it's only a matter of time before they find you.
Ryan: Well as long as it's later rather then sooner it's fine with me.
Ryan slugs Kevin in the jaw and runs from the room. Kevin stumbles backwards against a desk then regaining his balance goes charging after Ryan. Kevin yells for him as he runs. He sees Ryan near the stair case
Ryan: You just try and catch me Kevin no matter what I'll always win.
He races up the stairs and Kevin charges after.
Kevin: We'll see about that.
As Kevin runs after Ryan he hears the police car sirens. Through the rooms the brothers run. Finally Kevin corners Ryan in the attic which has been turned into a bedroom. The brothers stair at each other their hearts pounding as sweat pours down their faces. Ryan looking at Kevin with a taunting grin and Kevin trying to read Ryan's next move. Just then they hear a man's voice come over a bull horn.
Mac: Okay Ryan we know you're in there and we have the place surrounded come out with your hands up.
Kevin feels a calm come over him hearing the man who is like a brother to him right out side and knowing this means Lucy knows where he is.
Ryan: Well well well if it isn't my biggest fan.
Kevin: Don't run Ryan it will only make it worse
Ryan laughs and goes running out onto the balcony. Kevin fallows him and grabs hold of him Ryan turns and socks him in the stomach. Kevin grabs him by the arm and slams him against the wall.
Kevin: Stop fighting!
Mac and Lucy are down below
Lucy: Doc!
Ryan stomps on Kevin's foot hard Kevin grunts and into the two seconds the he loosens his grip Ryan whirls around and punches Kevin in the Jaw
Lucy: KEVIN!
Ryan runs towards the railing as though he might climb down it. Kevin grabs hold of him and spins him around. The brothers then start slugging it out. Kevin and Ryan then start chocking each other.
Lucy: Mac you have to do something please!
Mac: we have men making their way up.
Lucy: Well hurry it up!
Just then they see Ryan has pined Kevin against the railing and is strangling him. Kevin manages to slug Ryan in the gut and is able to get the upper hand. Now he has Ryan pinned against the railing. Just then there is a sickening Crack
Lucy screams
Lucy: KEVIN LOOK OUT!!
The whole balcony worn with age and rain brakes away and starts to fall to the earth. Mac pulls Lucy away so she won't be hit. As the balcony crashes down heavily in a cloud of dust. Someone is under it while someone else has managed to cling to a window sill on the way down as the smoke clears Mac and Lucy look to see just who is hanging from the window and who is under the wreckage. 
Betsy and DV lay basking in the after glow on the office floor.
Betsy: You sure do know how to relax a girl David
DV grins devilishly.
DV: Well a master such as myself must know his stuff. You are quite the acrobat yourself my lady.
Betsy grins
Betsy: All in a days work. So now what shall we do?
DV gets a serious look on his face.
DV: Well since Ryan has been unable to retrieve the master file I need for you to do it my dear.
Betsy: But aren't we simply leaving?
DV: Why yes my dear but with no file it will make are plan much harder to succeed with and you have the inside track with that boys family.
Betsy nods understanding.
Betsy: I will do my best to bring you the file David.
Betsy gets up and begins dressing. As she is about to leave DV grabs her by the arm and stairs at her coldly and in a chilling voice says
DV: Don't fail
Betsy nods as she quickly leaves trying to hide the shiver of terror running through her body. David has never looked at her like that before. She hurries of to Chris and Val's place hoping the file is there. She rings the bell and Val who is home alone calls out
Val: Just a minute
Val opens the door and is surprised to see Betsy standing there. 

At the police station Detective Garcia calls Chris at GH.
Chris: Dr Ramsey speaking, how may I help you.
Garcia: Chris it's detective Garcia I'm calling to let you know we've devised a rescue and capture strategy.
Chris: That's great! when is it happening? What dose it involve how will it work? What can I do?
Garcia: Chris the less you know the better okay. It will happen tonight and the best thing you can do is stay out of the way and wait for our call.
Chris: That's my sister in there how can you expect me to do nothing!
Garcia: Chris if you value your sisters life you'll leave the rescue to us. Just stay near your nephew and lay low. He's going to be a big part of putting these bad guys away seeing as how he found that file so he may be in danger.
Chris: WHAT!
Garcia: look we have already put him under 24 hour surveillance and if everything goes the way we want it to by this time tomorrow he will no longer be in danger anyway and your sister will be free.
Chris: And if things don't go your way?!
Garcia: Look Chris we are going to do everything we can but nothing is full proof. Now just lay low okay
Chris sighs
Chris: Well I guess I don't have much of a choice now do I!
Chris slams down the phone angrily. He calls the chief resident and tells her he has to head out for a family emergency. Then he grabs his coat and leaves the hospital. 

Jake comes in to check on Matt and Ellen.
Jake: Hey there you two how are you feeling/
Matt: hey Jake what's up man? I'm doing better now that Ellen is awake.
Ellen smiles
Ellen: Hi Jake I'm doing good thanks.
Jake shakes his head.
Jake: You know I'm all for sticking to those wedding vows but don't you think you took the together in sickness and health part a little to far/
They all laugh
Ellen: Well believe me if I could have avoided this I would have.
Matt: same here.
Jake: Well I'm glad you are both doing better and I have some news.
Matt: What kind of news?
Ellen: What's going on?
Jake: Well all of Matt's test results show that he's healed enough to start the skin grafting process so your first skin graft has been scheduled for first thing tomorrow morning.
Matt and Ellen look at each other. Matt takes a deep breath a tad apprehensive since he knows what to expect.
Matt: Well okay then.
Ellen smiles reassuringly
Ellen: you'll be fine Matt. I'll be with you the whole time
Jake: And so will Eve and I.
Matt nods a bit reassured.
Matt: Okay nothing worth having comes easy I should know that by now.
Jake nods
Jake: Sooner we begin the sooner it will be done.
Matt: I don't suppose Joe will be there
he's one of my best friends but I know I know things are bad for him right now but
Jake nods sympathetically
Jake: we'll see right now why don't you get some sleep.
Matt nods
Matt: yeah I could use some of that I didn't do that at all last night.
Ellen: Well then put your head on that pillow and go to sleep.
Jake: I wouldn't argue with the boss
They laugh.
Ellen: Good point yes mam
Matt pretends to snor and they all laugh.
Jake: Well I'll let you get some rest by for now
Ellen: Bye Jake
Matt: Bye man
Jake smiles and leaves.
Ellen looks at Matt.
Ellen: you really want Joe there don't you?
Matt: He's been like a brother to me. It would just kind of help. But I totally Understand why he won't be. I mean his son just died.
 

Jake is walking down the hall when he sees Joe coming out of the hospital room
Jake: hey man
the men shake hands.
Joe: Hey Jake what's up?
Jake: Not to much. How are you holding up?
Joe looks down sadly and shakes his head.
Joe: I've been a whole lot better that's for sure. But I know things could be so much worse. At least Frankie is alive. I think that's the only thing that is making this bearable.
Jake: I'm sorry man my thoughts and prayers are with you. Is there anything I can do?
Joe smiles
Joe: No I don't think so, but thanks anyway it helps just knowing you care. So how is Matt doing? I heard about Ellen is she going to be okay?
Jake: Ellen is going to be fine. Matt is doing okay he's well enough to start skin grafting tomorrow morning.
Joe: That's great I'm so glad he's getting better.
Jake: me to he's pretty apprehensive about tomorrow though. I mean it's a pretty painful procedure and as a doctor
Joe nods
Joe: he knows what to expect.
Jake: yeah it certainly adds to the apprehension
Joe nods
Joe: Anything I can do?
Jake: Well maybe
Joe: What name it he's one of my best friends.
Jake: Well he kind of asked if you'were going to be there and then said of course you wouldn't. But he just had this look on his face I don't know
Joe: He needs me there.
Jake: I think so
Joe nods
Joe: then I'll be there. Karen cares for him to I know she'll understand. What time dose it start
Jake: 9 am
Joe nods
Joe: Okay I'll be there.
Jake smiles
Jake: Great I know Matt will appreciate that.
Joe: It's nice to know I can help. Well I'm going to go to the cafeteria want to join me?
Jake: sure thing
The two head off.

Chapter 29
As the smoke from the fallen balcony clears Mac and Lucy race over to see who is under it.
Lucy: Doc Doc!
They race over and look down at the face it is Ryan.
Lucy and Mac breath a sigh of relief. Just then Kevin calls from the window sill.
Kevin: Mac is he alive how is he!
Mac and Lucy spring to life realizing Kevin needs help. He is clutching onto a window sill and is about to fall.
Mac: Hold on mate I'm coming!
Lucy: Kevin hold on everything is going to be okay!
Mac quickly scrambles up a tree near the window where Kevin is hanging. Mac goes out on a limb and extends his hand.
Mac: Kevin grab on!
Kevin reaches out and Mac grabs him by the wrist just as he's about to fall. Mac is able to get Kevin onto the limb and the two climb down to safety. Lucy races over to Kevin and throws her arms around him hugging him tightly. She cries with relief as he holds her.
Lucy: Oh Kevin I was so scared. I thought I'd lost you. I don't know how I'd possibly go on with out you. I love you so much Doc. My life means nothing with out you.
Kevin: I'm here Lucy I love you to, and I'd never leave you. But right now my concern is for my brother.
Kevin runs over to him and reaching his hand under some of the balcony feels for a pulse.
Kevin: He's still alive but just barely get an ambulance over here!
Mac quickly call for an ambulance then joins Lucy and Kevin helping them pull the balcony off of Ryan. But parts of it are just to heavy. Finely the ambulance arrives with the jaws of life and are able to get Ryan out from under the wreckage.
Kevin: How is he?
EMT: He's extremely critical we don't have much time. Lets scoop and go!
Kevin: I'll ride with you.
Lucy: Waite.
Lucy grabs hold of him.
Lucy: Are you sure you're okay doc?
Kevin looks at Lucy reassuringly.
Kevin: I'm fine Lucy I promise. Mac you can drive Lucy to the hospital?
Lucy: Oh I have my car here Doc
Kevin: Are you sure you're okay to drive.
Lucy: As long as you're okay I'm okay.
Kevin smiles and gives her a quick peck on the cheek.
Kevin goes to the ambulance with Ryan and Mac and Lucy go to their cars. They head off to the hospital. 
Val stairs at Betsy for a minute not sure what to make of her presence.
Betsy: Well howdy Val! I hope I'm not interrupting you but I was in the neighborhood and just thought I'd drop by for a spell. May I come in?
Val: Uhm oh sure come on in. Please sit down sorry the place is a bit of a mess. Chris's nephew as been staying with us and it's amazing how behind you can get with cleaning when a kid is around.
Betsy: Oh that's alright hun. I grew up with a whole bushel of brothers so I'm very comfortable in a lived in house. Besides you know what they say a lived in place is a loved place.
Betsy smiles sweetly.
Val: Well this place is certainly lived in.
They sit on the couch.
Val: Can I offer you anything? Tea, soda?
Betsy: Why some tea would just be delightful thank you so much.
Val goes and gets the tea. While she is out of the room Betsy starts quickly and thoroughly looking through the room. She can't find anything and quickly sits back on the couch as Val comes back in.
Val: Here you go.
Betsy: Well thank you it's mighty kind of you. You know it's already getting hot enough to make the devil cry out there.
Val nods
Val: We have had an exceptionally worm May. So what brings you to this part of town anyway?
Betsy: Well I was over shopping for new sheets over at Linens and Things. You know they are having quite the sale. And while I was in the neighborhood I thought I'd drop by and see how you'll were doing. How is that precious little boy adjusting to not having his mamma around?
Val: He's coping pretty well. Hopefully the police will be able to bring his mother home to him really soon.
Betsy fakes confusion.
Betsy: But I thought the child was abandoned?
Val: Well so did we but it turns out she was kidnapped by some truly twisted people. They have kidnapped a whole boat load of women and are using them to reproduce. Apparently this mad man wants to take over the world and is trying to create a master race of his own children.
Betsy: Oh my heaven's that is simply horrible! How did they find out all of this? Do they know where they are?
Val: Well they were able to link the women together because the abandoned children letters were all written it turns out by a psycho named Ryan Chamberlain. And then well talk about a lucky find. Neil was in the catacombs and found a file that had all of the information. We are talking a blow by blow plan. Detailed descriptions of every move and every women they have taken. The police have the file now and are planning a rescue. But Betsy you have to keep this between us or it could jeopardize the rescue.
Betsy: Well thank heavens the file was found! Now this nightmare can be over. And of course Val you have my word as a lady I shall not tell. That poor child deserves to have his mamma back as do all those little sweet peas.
Val nods.
Betsy: Well I'd best be going I have some more shopping to do. Please call me if there is anything I can do.
Val smiles
Val: Well thank you. I'll see you tomorrow at work.
Betsy: Will do. By and thank you kindly for you hospitality.
Val smiles
Val: You're welcome.
Betsy leaves quickly. Once in her car she slams her fist against the steering wheel.
Betsy: This is just great! All of are hard work down the tubes because of that little twirp!
Betsy grabs her cell phone and calls DV.
DV: Hello
Betsy: David it's Betsy I just came from Val's. I have some bad news. Not only did Neil find the file he gave it to Chris and Val and they gave it to the cops. The cops know everything and they are planning a rescue.
DV fumes angrily and slams his fist against his desk. His face grows dark and chilly as his eyes glaze over with insanity.
DV: I have worked my whole life to achieve world domination. No backward hick town is going to stop me!
Betsy: So what should we do?
DV: We have no choice we must kill all of them women and dispose of their bodies so they can't be found. With out them they can't testify. We must also get that file away from the cops. With out it it's only hear say.
Betsy: And what about the children?
DV: We will take them and the rest of our crew to the island as planned. But the children and men will go ahead of us. If we leave alone we can say it's a romantic get away.
Betsy smiles pleased at DV's idea.
Betsy: Splendid David I new you'd have a plan.
DV: Well I am the master. Now get back here so we can figure out how to get the file back.
Betsy: I'm on my way.
They hang up and Betsy drives off. 

Chris waits nervously in the school office for Neil. Neil comes in a bit concerned.
Neil: Hi uncle Chris what are you doing here?
Chris goes over and hugs Neil.
Chris: Hey sport. What do you say we spend the rest of the day together. Maybe some base ball and hot dogs? Then we will grab a horror movie on the way home?
Neil: Awesome but what about school? What's going on? Have they found my Mom?
Chris smiles
Chris: Well they are really close. In fact one of the cops told me she might be rescued by tomorrow.
Neil: Wow that is super cool!
Chris: Now it's not a definite but it is possible.
Neil: More then it was yesterday?
Chris: Oh definitely. So what do you say we spend the day celebrating.
Neil: Cool!
Neil and Chris high Five.
Chris: Okay you go sit over there for a minute and I'll sign you out.
Neil: Okay
Neil plops down in a seat, Chris goes over and talks quietly with the principal behind the desk.
Chris: Thanks I just didn't feel safe leaving him alone.
Principal: If my nephew was being threatened by psycho killers I wouldn't want him alone either. You keep an eye on him Neil is a great kid.
Chris: Oh you can bet I will.
Chris signs him out then turns to Neil.
Chris: You ready to go?
Neil: Sure lets do it!
They head out, Chris mutters under his breath.
Chris: If they want you they'll have to kill me first. 

In the ER Eve, and Jake work feverishly to save Ryan as Kevin, Lucy and Mac stand bye watching.
Mac: All that energy being wasted on a psycho.
Kevin: Well that psycho could help put away some even bigger psycho's.
Mac snorts.
Mac: Ryan help someone other then himself? That will be the day.
Lucy: Now just stop it you never know anything is possible.
The group refocuses his attention back on the ER room.
Ryan looks up at Jake
Ryan: So how dose it feel to be saving a crazy person. You know all things considered
I can probably get off again. I mean I have done nothing wrong this whole time I was free.
Jake laughs as he continues treating him.
Jake: You would really like us to believe that wouldn't you.
The guard standing near him moves forward and starts talking.
Guard: It just so happens Ryan we know everything you have been up to. You have been part of a major operation to make a dominant race. You've kidnapped at least a dozen women along with your partner Faison and have been using them to reproduce. We know everything.
Jake: And now if I have anything to say about it, you will get to grow old and gray in a jail cell where you belong.
Ryan's face grows pale as he realizes that he has been caught. Then red with rage believing DV and Betsy turned him in. He thinks to himself.
Ryan: Well if I'm going down I'm taking them with me.
Ryan: I want to talk to my brother now!
Guard: And why should we care what you want?
Ryan grows angrier.
Ryan: Because if you don't many lives will end. I'm only going to tell my brother what I know.
The guard and Jake exchange a look.
Jake: What can it hurt get Kevin.
The Guard nods and goes to get Kevin.
Guard: Kevin Ryan is awake and claims he has information on the case that we don't know.
Kevin: Well what did he tell you?
Mac: What kind of information?
Guard: He says he'll only talk to his brother and that if we don't let him many lives will end.
Kevin and Mac look at each other.
Kevin: I better go in
Lucy grabs his arm.
Lucy: Doc be careful.
Mac: Don't let him play any mind games with you mate.
Kevin smiles
Kevin: I'll be fine I know how to deal with my brother.
Kevin goes into the room and stands up by Ryan's bandaged head.
Kevin: You wanted to see me?
Ryan: Stranger things have happened.
Kevin: The guard says you have more info on the case.
Ryan: Maybe.
Kevin: Ryan I'm not here to play twenty questions! Tell me what it is you have to tell me.
Ryan: Tisk tisk tisk as impatient as ever. Well alright since it means so much to you bro I'll tell you. You know that sweet little southern bell Betsy. The one that works at the mental wellness center.
Kevin nods
Kevin: yeah she's a big flirt but as sweet as they come.
Ryan snorts.
Ryan: As gullible as ever I see. That's an act Kevin. She's not even from the south she grew up right here in Port Charles. And she is one of the two major master minds behind that plan you found out about. She has helped orchestrate it. Has helped choose the women. And has been involved in nearly every aspect of it. Her secretary job is just a cover.
Kevin stairs at Ryan is disbelief.
Kevin: Sweet little Betsy? That's insane!
Ryan: Don't believe me fine no skin off my knows. Of course when the women start dying you might be feeling a little guilty that you didn't listen to me. You always let that silly conscious of yours get in the way.
Kevin sighs.
Kevin: Okay Ryan who is she in cahoots with. Who is the master of all of this?
Ryan: Ever heard of that fashion designer David Bordiso? Well he is the one that originally thought of the plan and decided to bring me and Faison in on it. He is the father of all of the babies and controls everything that happens with in the plan. Their head quarters are over on the PC docks and the women are held in a closely guarded compound about a mile or so outside of Port Charles. Of course if they know that anyone has found out about there plan. Well DV will kill all of the women and dispose of their bodies so they can't testify and find away to steel the file back. I'd hurry if I were you.
Kevin stairs at his brother not sure what to make of this information. Just then Kevin starts chocking and his heart monitor goes wild. Jake ushers Kevin out as they try to restabilize Ryan. Kevin looks at Lucy and Mac. He is ghost white. Lucy runs over to him.
Lucy: Oh doc what happened? What did he want? What did he say.
Mac: Did he have any new information?
Kevin nods and quickly fills them in.
Lucy shakes her head in disbelief.
Lucy: Betsy sweet little innocent Betsy! Oh my gosh I just can't believe it. I mean I can believe it it is obviously true. But Oh my you think you know someone. I mean DV okay I've met him he's no prince more log a toad really. But Betsy!
Mac: Well we'd better move quickly. If they do know then the plan needs to be stepped up quickly. I'll put out an APB on Both Betsy and DV.
Just then Jake comes out.
Kevin: Jake how is Ryan?
Jake: We were able to stabilize him however he is in a deep coma and I'm not sure he'll ever come out of it.
Kevin hangs his head sadly, and Lucy squeezes his hand.
Lucy: Oh doc I'm sorry.
Kevin: At least for now he can't hurt anyone else.
Mac: And he just might have saved a bunch of lives.
They all nod. 

Karen, Julie and Frank sit in the hospital room talking.
Julie: I can't believe we're getting to go home tomorrow.
Frank: I know it feels like time has been standing still. Maybe now things can get back to some semblance of normalcy.
Julie smiles
Julie: Well with a little baby who is going to need constant monitoring to make sure he doesn't reject his new heart and to make sure he doesn't get any infections I think we are going to have to readjust to a new kind of normal.
They both laugh.
Frank: Very true. I'm just glad we have something positive to adjust to. A few months ago it didn't look as if that would be the case.
Julie nods in agreement.
Julie: I will certainly not be complaining about 2am feedings.
Frank smiles
Frank: Me either.
They kiss gently.
Karen: I don't think any of us can really get back to normal.
Frank and Julie look over feeling a little bad about their happy conversation.
Julie: Oh Karen I'm sorry I didn't mean to
Karen shakes her head and smiles.
Karen: Julie what kind of mother would you be if you didn't talk about your son. Besides the whole idea of giving him Joseph's heart was so he could have a life and you could be a mommy to him. It makes me feel good to hear you both so happy. I know we made the right decision. It's just I wish Joe and I had a happy change to.
Frank: I know but you will soon enough. I'm sure of it. You and Joe will have your baby and be truly great parents I have no doubt about that.
Karen smiles
Karen: Thanks Frank. But no matter what I'll never forget Joseph.
Frank: None of us will
Julie: There is no way we could forget him. He's the angel that saved our son.
Karen smiles, just then Joe walks in. He goes over and kisses Karen.
Joe: So how is the love of my life? All ready to go home tomorrow?
Karen: Somewhat I guess it's just.
Joe looks at Karen with concern.
Joe: Just what babe?
Karen: This is going to sound silly but I guess I feel like as long as I'm here. Well I'm closer to Joseph. I know that makes no sense but.
Joe: Karen very little of this makes sense. And it's an understandable feeling. It's like as long as we are in this room we don't have to face it quite as much. But you know Joseph will always be with us no matter where we are.
Karen nods.
Karen: I know
They hug
Joe: I love you
Karen: I love you too. So how is your day going?
Julie: Joe how is Matt doing have you heard anything.
Joe: Well it's funny you should mention that. As a matter of fact I do.
Frank: How is Ellen? My friend Emillio brought her in last night.
Joe: She's going to be just fine no permanent damage. She'll be going home day after tomorrow.
Frank: Oh thank God
Julie: That is such a relief.
Karen: Matt must be so relieved.
Joe: That might be an understatement.
They all laugh.
Karen: So how is Matt doing?
Joe: Well he's healing very well. Infact tomorrow he'll have his first skin grafting.
Everyone looks at each other knowing how painful that is.
Julie: I'm glad he's getting better. The sooner he gets started with the skin grafting the sooner it will be done.
Frank: He's tough he'll be fine. He's made it this far hasn't he. I mean he truly is a miracle.
Karen nods
Karen: Matt is strong and with Ellen's love I'm sure he can get through this.
Joe: And with his friends
Karen: Oh absolutely.
Julie: That's another nice part about getting out of here if they need anything we can help them.
Frank senses Joe is leading up to something.
Frank: Joe if Matt dose need something you know we're all here for him.
Julie: Oh absolutely. Dose he need anything?
Karen: Is there something we can do?
Joe: Jake stopped me in the hall earlier. Apparently Matt is very nervous about tomorrow. He's scared he knows what to expect and it is naturally a little nervous racking. Anyway Jake got a very clear impression from Matt that he'd really like to have me there tomorrow. But Matt didn't really want to ask since he knows what's going on with us. I certainly want to be there for him. The skin grafting though begins at 9am which is the
Frank smiles
Frank: Joe I'll get Karen, Julie and Frankie home don't worry about it.
Julie: I'm glad Jake told you. Matt is such a sweet heart he'd never have the nerve to tell you that with all of this going on.
Karen: Joe our friend needs you. So you go be with him tomorrow and help him through the skin grafting. And don't come home till it's done and Matt is comfortable. And that's an order.
Karen smiles. Joe smiles right back at her.
Joe: Yes mam.
They laugh.
Joe: Thanks Frank I really do feel I need to be there. Matt's one of my best friends. He's never asked anything of me. So I really feel I need to do this. Besides I know he'd be there for me.
Frank: Don't mention it besides that's what friends do for each other.
They all nod.
Julie: Joe why don't you go let Matt know.
Karen: Yeah I bet that would make him feel better.
Frank nods in agreement
Joe: Good point.
Joe kisses Karen and heads off. 

Back in Matt's room. Matt and Ellen are sleeping soundly. Joe enter quietly. Matt opens his eyes.
Matt: Hey Joe
Joe: Hi Matt just thought I'd come by and check on you. How are you feeling?
Matt: I'm hanging in there. I have my first skin grafting tomorrow.
Joe: yeah I heard about that.
Matt: So how are you? How is Karen? I want you to know my thoughts and prayers are with you both.
Joe smiles
Joe: Thanks we're hanging in there. It helps knowing a child is alive because of him. And it helps even more knowing it's Franks son.
Matt: I'm sure that makes it easier.
Joe nods
Matt: So when is everyone going home.
Joe: Tomorrow morning.
Matt: That's good. I'm sure it will be nice having everyone home.
Joe: yeah I think we're all looking forward to getting out of here. It will be hard in some ways but I think good for us to.
Matt: Moving on is the hardest part but it has to be done
Joe: yeah it dose. Well anyways I just wanted to stop by and check on you and Ellen.
Matt: Thanks man.
Joe: You're welcome oh and I'll see you first thing tomorrow morning.
Matt looks confused
Matt: what do you mean?
Joe: Frank is driving everyone home so I can be in the room while you're having your skin grafting. And I have direct orders from Karen not to leave until it's done and you are comfortable.
Matt: Joe that is very nice of you but I can't possibly ask you
Joe: You didn't ask me. I'm telling you I'm going to be there and that's it.
Matt smiles and shakes his head not sure what to say.
Matt: Thank you.
Joe: You're welcome now get some rest.
Joe leaves the room.
Matt: And there goes one great friend.

Val, Chris and Neil are watching the movie Chris and Neil brought home when the phone rings. Val grabs it and goes to the other room so it won't interrupt the movie for Neil and Chris.
Val: Hello?
Leia: Val it's Leia I'm glad I caught you at home I have something very urgent to talk to you about.
Val: Hey Leia, yeah I've been home most of the day what's up?
Leia: Well remember the horrible scandal and near destruction Rachel Lock brought us?
Val: Yeah the clinic was nearly closed down because of her.
Leia: Well we may be referring to that as the good old days after tonight.
Val is naturally alarmed and confused.
Val: Why do you say that? What's happened? What's wrong?
Leia takes a deep breath.
Leia: I just got a call from Commissioner Scorpio. He was asking me a tune of questions about Betsy.
Val: Are Betsy? But why?
Leia: Well it seems that our sweet little Betsy is DV's main side kick and coe conspirator in the plan for creating a master race. She has worked with him from the beginning, planned every kidnapping, helped hire every psycho, gotten every hide out, helped care for every baby. She is the number two person in this whole plan. She isn't even really from the south she grew up right here in Port Charles.
Val sits down all the color draining from her face.
Val: Oh My God! Leia are they sure about this?!
Leia: Yes the police are certain of it. They are planning a raid as we speak but Val this is very important if Betsy contacts either of us we can not let on that we know a thing. The cops believe that if they know anyone has figured out there plan that all of the women will be killed.
Val gasps in horror.
Val: Leia Betsy came by here earlier today! She was asking questions about Neil and I told her everything!
Leia: Oh no! Okay don't panic commissioner Scorpio gave me his cell phone number incase I got any information for him. I'll call him right now don't worry.
Leia hangs up. Val sits dumb founded staring at the phone her hands shaking. Just then Chris comes in to get some more soda.
Chris: Horror films build up a powerful thirst that's for sure.
Chris then notices Val's vacant look and the sheer terror in her eyes. Chris goes over to her and bends down in front of her.
Chris: Val are you okay?
Chris holds her shaking hands and he removes the phone from her hand.
Chris: What's wrong?
Val: Oh Chris I'm sorry I'm so sorry.
Val falls into Chris's arms crying.
Chris holds her surprised and worried and he rubs her back.
Chris: It's okay Val it's okay what's wrong sweet heart?
Val: I didn't know I didn't know.
Chris: Didn't know what babe what's wrong?
Val pulls herself together somewhat and sits up.
Val: You know Betsy from work?
Chris: Yeah the biggest flirt around?
Val shakes her head
Val: It was all an act. She's not even from the south Chris. Leia just called me Betsy is the number two person in charge of the plan to dominate the world. She helped kidnap Courtney and a tune of other women. Leia told me just now that the police believe that if they find out anyone knows they will kill all of the women. Oh Chris I had no idea I'm so sorry. Betsy came by this afternoon we got to talking and I told her everything. I'm so sorry Chris.
Val starts sobbing. Chris is naturally shocked. He hugs Val Tightly.
Chris: You didn't know it's not your fault. I never would have guess in a million years that Betsy was part of this. Are the cops sure? How dose Leia know anyway?
Val: They called Leia asking her a bunch of questions about Betsy and told her all about it. And yes they are sure. Oh Chris what are we going to do!
Chris: Did you tell Leia to call the police?
Val: Yes she's calling the commissioner on his cell phone.
Chris sighs
Chris: Well then I guess all we can do is hope and pray.
Chris hugs Val tightly and looks up at the ceiling with tears in his eyes. 
Mac, Lucy, and Kevin are all riging along in Mac's patrol car. Mac is on the phone.
Mac: Dammit! No no that's okay Leia. It happens I know it wasn't done on purpose. Betsy is a very easy person to tell. Looking at her and talking to her it's very easy to trust her. Thanks for letting us know we'll definitely have to step up the rescue. Bye
Mac hangs up and punches the steering wheel.
Lucy: Oh know something has gone wrong hasn't it. What is it Mac?
Kevin: What's going on Mac?
Mac: Well it seems that Dr. Val Beckett unknowingly confided in Betsy that we know everything. So now the women are in even more danger then before.
Lucy: Oh no! I can't believe she did that!
Kevin: How long ago?
Mac: Well Betsy is very convincing as a sweet innocent little southern bell. It's easy to trust her. It happened earlier this after noon. We don't have a minute to loose.
Mac grabs his cell phone and calls Garcia to inform him of what has gone down. They agree they have no time to plan or waist they must proceed to the compound and the main headquarters of the operation right away.
Kevin: Now what?
Mac: Half of my police department is coming to the compound to rescue the women the other half is going to headquarters to capture DV and Betsy.
With that Mac turns on his siren and they are off to the compound. 

At the compound DV has chained all the women together by their ankles and wrists and is having them march into a cold dark empty concrete room with no windows and only one very dim light swaying back and forth. The boots of the guards and of DV make a loud and ominess noise as they step against the con create. Betsy walks beside DV. Her heart is pounding in her ears and her stomach is in knots. A million thoughts are spinning out of control.
Betsy: (to herself) He isn't really going to kill these women. He's just all talk he loves showing off his strength. He wouldn't really kill them would he.
She remembers her friends warning her about DV. She had told them he's a good guy he is just misunderstood. He would never really hurt anyone. Even when he had kidnapped these women she believed him when he said he would never hurt them and once they had had enough babies he'd set them free with a drug that would make them forget. She believed him when he told her that when he took over the world no one would ever go with out again no one would ever suffer again. But now she looks at these cold, hungry, tired, and terrified women. Now she looks at DV and sees a cold man who has no heart. She shivers as the horrible truth comes to her. But what can she do what now she is part of his plan she has no choice but to do along with him, or dose she. Just then she hears something that causes her to freeze in her thoughts. She looks over and notices one of the women looking up to heaven with her eyes closed praying. Betsy can make out the prayer it is a prayer she remembers hearing in church when she was small sitting on her mothers lap in-between her two brothers. Then her eyes fall on the women's name tags and her heart nearly jumps into her throat. There in big bold black letters MARY. This women who is praying so diligently has the same name as her mother. Just then DV yells at the guards
DV: Prepare your weapons!
Betsy's heart thunders in her ears as the cold hard truth reveals it's self. He is really going to kill them. Just then Mary opens her eyes and she meets Betsy's eyes.
Mary: Help (Mary mouths to Betsy.)
DV: Aim!
Betsy: WAITE!!
The cell goes deafly quiet all eyes stair at Betsy. Betsy is as shocked as the rest that she spoke up. She then sees DV's cold heartless stair full of rage. She is frozen to the core and struggles to regain her composure as sheer horror runs through her body.
DV: What is it?!
Betsy: Well Uhm David you very recently slept with some of these women which means they could be carrying your babies. And you said yourself you didn't want this town hurting your plan. So don't you think it would be a good idea to take the one's who are pregnant with us to the island with the children rather then kill them? Of course the only way we are going to know which ones are and are not pregnant is by giving pregnancy tests which we have plenty of. Remember we recently got a new supply.
Betsy's heart is thundering in her chest she is praying and hoping that DV will listen. She is surprised at how much she suddenly wants to help these women. Why should she care? What have they ever done for her? But for some reason she dose. She looks at DV his eyes are calmer and he seems less agitated.
DV: Good thinking Betsy I new I brought you on board for a reason. But we must move quickly. Can you handle the tests in here?
Betsy: Well I do think it might be better and more accurate if we just go two doors down to the bathroom.
DV: Are you sure you can handle all of these women in there by yourself?
Betsy still rather frightened puts her shoulders back and takes a deep breath hoping DV can't see her terror.
Betsy: Well of course I can they are all chained up and besides the guards will be right out side. I will need to open the window since it smells so bad in there but they will be chaned and you know you can trust me.
Betsy gives DV her most saultery grin and twirls her hair.
DV smiles and kisses her passionately.
DV: Very well but make it quick I'm sure the police will be here soon.
Betsy: yes I'll be as quick as I can.
DV: Very well, guards lead these women to the bathroom!
As they walk Betsy can hear her heart pounding in her ears.
Betsy: (to herself) What am I thinking! what am I going to do! I must be nuts.
Soon they are at the door. The guards hand her the pregnancy tests and turn off the security system so that she can open the window. Betsy turns to DV.
Betsy: Here is hoping you are going to father a few more babies.
She kisses him passionately and as she dose she fishes the keys out of his pocket. Then she goes on in with the women. She turns and with the keys she locks the door then opens the window. She looks at the women who are all nervously watching her except for Mary who is simply smiling kindly at her.
Mary: You are not like David you are better then him. If you help us you can be free of him and the court won't go as hard on you.
Betsy looks down at the keys in her hand. Then she takes a deep breath and walks over to them. She quickly unlocks there chains. Then in a very quite voice begins to speak.
Betsy: the police are on there way. Don't try to get to the road there are to many guards around. Your best bet is to go hide in the shed near the road when you here the cops start yelling. But make sure it is the cops DV has guards everywhere.
The ladies nod.
Then one by one Betsy helps them up and out of the window. Soon Mary is the last one in the room.
Betsy: Well come on we need to get you out.
Mary smiles and hands Betsy something.
Betsy looks down and sees it's a rosary she left her's behind years ago.
Mary: Don't be alone.
With that Mary pulls herself up through the window and another women on the other side helps her down. Betsy looks down and is surprised at how reassured she feels. She shoves it in her pocket and pulls herself through the window and onto the ground. She watches the women run and feels for the first time in years truly happy. Just then she hears an outraged voice from inside the bathroom.
DV: BETSY!!!
Betsy takes off running towards the other women. She hears the sirens and before she can even open the door of the shelter police and guards are exchanging massive gun fire. Everyone is screaming and yelling. 

Several hours later at Chris and Val's place Val is pacing nervously around the living room and Chris stairs at an old family photo album. Neil has fallen asleep on the couch. Jus then the phone rings. Chris and Val jump a mile. Chris grabs the phone first.
Chris: hello!
Mac: Mr. Ramsey?
Chris: speaking
Mac: Chris this is Commissioner Scorpio.
Chris: Yes my sister have you rescued her? What's going on!
Mac: I am happy to inform you that the rescue has occurred and we were able to save all of the women including your sister. She's at GH being checked out but she seems fine.
Chris has tears running down his face.
Chris: Oh thank God! What about DV and Betsy?
Mac: Both in custody. All of their guards and other employees are either dead or in custody as well. Interesting twist though Betsy saved the women before we ever got there.
Chris: What do you mean?
Mac: Well she tricked DV into letting her take all of the women into a bathroom with a window. Snuck the master set of keys away from DV and helped the women get out and hide in a shed till we got there. From what we gathered if Betsy hadn't stepped in they'd have all been dead long before we ever got there.
Chris: That's amazing. Well thank you so much I'd better get over to GH. thanks again
Mac: You're welcome it's always nice to have a happy ending.
They hang up and Chris yells with delight. and twirls Val around. Neil sits up.
Neil: What's going on?
Chris hugs Neil
Chris: What is going on slugger is that your Mom has been rescued and the bad guys are in jail. come on lets go see her.
Neil: She's back! Awesome!
Val: Oh Chris that's wonderful lets go!
Chris tosses Neil over his shoulder and the three some head off to GH. 

At GH the women are all being checked out and cleaned up and family members are being contacted.
Jake: Well Ms. Kanelos your pregnancy test has come back negative.
Courtney: What a relief the last thing I'd want to do is have that sicko's kid. Speaking of which is my son coming?
Jake: Yes your brother and your son are on there way.
Courtney smiles
Courtney: Good and please call me Courtney.
She extends her hand to Jake and smiles. Jake smiles back
Jake: Okay Courtney I'm Jake it's nice to meet you.
Courtney: It's nice to meet you to.
Just then Neil and Chris come running in.
Chris: Courtney!
Neil: Mom!
Courtney: Neil, Chris!
The three some hug and cry. Val watches from a few feet away.
Val: Ah happy endings.
Neil: I'm glad you are okay
Courtney: And I'm just glad to see you.
Chris: How do you feel? Can I get you anything?
Courtney: I feel fine especially now that my big brother and my son are here. But I could use something to eat.
Chris smiles
Chris: What's new
Courtney: Hey!
They all laugh
Neil: Mom uncle Chris is the bomb! Can we stay in Port Charles please.
Courtney: Chris is pretty great isn't he
She smiles at Chris who blushes.
Courtney: I think Port Charles would be a great place to live. Chris thank you for everything.
Chris: Hey don't mention it that's what a big brother is supposed to do.
They hug.
Chris: Now there is someone I'd like you to meet.
He motions Val over.
Chris: Courtney this is the love of my life Val Beckett, Val this is my little sis Courtney.
Val: It's so nice to finally meet you. You have a wonderful son
Courtney: It's nice to meet you to. Thanks he is a super kid huh.
Val: He sure is. Listen how about if you and Neil live with us till you find a place okay.
Courtney: That sounds great thank you.
Val: You're welcome.
Everyone smiles. 

Betsy sits bye the phone at the police station trying to figure out who to call. She knows who she wants to call but she doesn't know if it's going to be just a waste of time. She finally takes a deep breath.
Betsy: What the hell.
She dials the number her hands shaking the whole time. She has worked so hard to make sure they didn't know she was in town and now she's reaching out to them. She half expects them to hang up on her. The phone rings and rings finally the machine picks up. Betsy starts to hang up but decides to give it a try.
Betsy: Uhm hello Hi Frank, Joe? are either of you there? It's uhm It's me Betsy. Yeah I know you haven't heard from me since I ran away. I guess it take a lot of nerve for me to be calling you. I uhm I'm in trouble I guess I deserve it. I got involved with a really evil man and I uhm well I'm down at the pc police department. Look I don't expect you to care but I had this one phone call and I didn't know who else to call. Anyways I'm here and well if you don't want to help I understand I really don't deserve any I guess.
Betsy hangs up, and a guard takes her back to her cell.

 The morning sun streams into Chris and Val's bedroom. Chris opens his eyes and looks down at his true love sleeping peacefully curled up in his arms. Chris smiles happily and kisses her for head softly then brushes a strand of hair gently away from her face. Val's eyes flutter open and she smiles up at Chris.
Val: Good morning
Chris: Good morning to you to sunshine.
They kiss tenderly.
Val: You look well rested
Chris: Yeah well having your whole family safe and sound certainly helps a guy sleep.
Chris smiles
Val: I'm sure it's such a relief to know that nightmare is over.
Chris: I know and that it turned out so well.
Val: True it really could have been much worse. So what is on the agenda today?
Chris: Well I thought we'd all spend the morning together then maybe since I have to go in to work this afternoon you could take Courtney and Neil shopping. She needs some clothes.
Val: Sounds like a plan and you know I never pass up a chance to shop
Val grins
Chris: Well I guess I'll be working some overtime to pay the bills won't I.
Chris grins devilishly Val playfully slugs him in the arm.
Val: Chris!
Chris: I'm kidding I'm kidding. I think you and my Sister should go out and have the biggest shopping spree imaginable.
Val: Now you're talking
They laugh.
Val: Also I was thinking Courtney will need a job. I know she is a party planner but until she finds a catering serves to work at do you think she'd like to have Betsy's job?
Chris: Well you can certainly ask.
Val: I think I will Leia, needs a new secretary and Courtney needs a job so it's the perfect solution
Chris nods in agreement.
Chris: Thank you
Val: you're welcome
They kiss tenderly.
Suddenly wonderful breakfast smells begin to come from the kitchen.
Chris: Do you smell that?
Val: Yeah it smells great but who is cooking?
Chris: I don't know but who ever is cooking sure knows how to come on.
They get their robs on and come out to the kitchen. Courtney is busily cooking away as Neil sets the table. Neil runs over happily.
Neil: Hey guys good morning!
Neil happily hugs Val and Chris and Neil high five each other.
Val: Hi Neil
Chris: Hey kiddo great job setting the table so how are you doing this morning?
Neil beams happily
Neil: Thanks I'm doing great now that Mom's home.
Courtney smiles happily.
Val: So what is all this?
Courtney smiles
Courtney: Well all of this is my way of thanking you for helping to find me and for taking such great care of my son. Now sit down I've made a huge breakfast. We've got eggs, bacon, sausage, pancakes,frenchtoaste, waffles, toast, blueberry muffins, bagels and cream cheese, a huge plate of fruit coffee, tea and orange juice.
Chris smiles
Chris: Val incase you haven't noticed Ramsey's are famous for overdoing it.
Courtney: Hey!
Courtney playfully throws a dish towel at Chris.
The adults laugh
Neil: My Mom makes the best breakfast.
Val: Well it certainly smells great and what ever we don't eat we can just wrap up and put in the freezer. Thank you Courtney this was very nice of you and totally unnecessary after all that's what family is for.
Courtney smiles
Courtney: you're welcome and thanks
Chris: This breakfast dose look great and I'm sure it's wonderful.
Courtney: Well then lets sit down.
They all sit down at the table
Chris: So Courtney has Neil mentioned to you that he is one of the main reasons you got rescued when you did?
Courtney looks at Neil in surprise. Neil is blushing bright red
Courtney: No he didn't what did you do sweet heart.
Neil: It was nothing I just found something.
Chris shakes his head.
Chris: Modesty what a concept.
Val: Oh I'm sure some of those Ramsey genes will kick in soon
They all laugh.
Chris: Very funny. But in all seriousness Courtney Neil is a hero. You see he wanted to help you so bad that he ran away and stumbled upon Ryan Chamberlains hideout. I found Neil before Ryan could get to him Thank God, but not before Neil found a very important file. The master file. this file had everything about DV and Betsy's plan in it. When it started, how it started, how they selected the women which women they took, how they planned to achieve there goal, which psycho's they had working for them, where there hideouts were, Courtney you name it this file had it in it. Neil here sensing it was important brought it home with him. We gave it to the cops and here you are.
Chris grins happily. Courtney looks at Neil with tears in her eyes.
Courtney: Neil I don't know what to say. Thank you sweet heart I love you so much and I'm so proud of you.
Neil: Well you're my mom I couldn't just do nothing.
Courtney unable to speak from the lump in her throat leans over and hugs Neil tightly. Val and Chris look at each other happily with tears in there eyes. 
At the hospital Julie and Karen are getting ready to come home. Scott, Lee, Gail, Mary, Amber Rose and Serena are all there. Along with Frank and Joe.
Julie is putting the last things in her bag and is sitting on her bed next to Frank.
Julie: I can hardly believe I'm going home. It doesn't seem possible.
Frank: I know we've been living in this slow motion nightmare for months now suddenly it's over and we're taking Frankie home. I don't quite know what to do or say.
Mary smiles
Mary: Just be thankful that it is over and enjoy it.
Julie: I am definitely thankful and I'll do my best to enjoy it.
Frank: You know it's strange in some ways I feel like we just got here but in others I feel like we've been here for ever.
Julie: I know and it's going to take sometime for me to get used to the idea that I don't have to worry all the time.
Amber Rose: I'll help you Mom
Julie smiles and tussles her daughters hair.
Julie: Thanks sweet heart.
Scott puts his hand on Karen's shoulder as she packs
Scott: So how are you holding up?
Karen: I'm doing okay. Just taking it one day at a time. That's all I really can do right now. I think it will get easier the more time passes.
Scott hugs Karen.
Scott: I'm sure it will get easier.
Gail and you know you have us when ever you need us.
Karen smiles appreciatively at her family.
Mary comes over and hugs Joe
Mary: How are you holding up sweet heart.
Joe: Well like Karen said one day at a time. I'm doing okay Just focusing on tomorrow.
Mary hugs Joe tightly.
Lee comes over to Julie and Frank.
:Lee: So are you all set for this?
Julie: I don't know I guess we'll find out.
Frank: You'll be great at it Julie you're a natural me on the other hand I don't know
They laugh
Julie: Frank if there is anyone who should be a father it's you so don't even start that.
They laugh.
Lee: Well if you need any advice just call okay
Julie smiles
Julie: Thanks Dad.
They hug
Serena: Hey Karen are you and Joe going to try to have another baby?
Karen and Joe look at each other for a minute
Karen: Someday Serena I definitely want to be a mother.
Joe: And I certainly want to be a father. But right now I think we need sometime
Karen: I agree we need to regroup.
Gail: And when you do I just know you're going to have the most beautiful, and healthy little baby you could ever hope for.
Karen smiles
Karen: Thanks Grandma
Just then Eve walks in carrying Frankie.
Eve: Excuse me is anyone here looking for a baby that can go home today.
They all laugh
Julie: I think we can handle one.
Eve hands Frankie to Julie and Frankie giggles and happily kicks his arms and legs.
Julie snuggles him near her and kisses his head
Julie: Hi sweet heart you ready to go home?
Frank strokes his sons arm
Frank: We've been waiting along time.
Amber Rose comes over and kisses Frankie on the head.
Amber Rose: Your room is all ready I've been drawling lots of pictures for you.
Frank looks at Julie
Frank: You ready?
Julie nods
Julie: I think so.
Frank helps Julie into the wheelchair as she holds Frankie.
Joe helps Karen into hers.
Joe: Are you sure you're going to be okay?
Karen smiles
Karen: Joe I'm fine we are going to have a house full of people all day and I'm probably just going to take a nap anyways. Matt needs you speaking of which you need to go get ready. I'll see you later on okay.
Joe: I'll be home as soon as I can.
Karen nods and they kiss.
Joe: See you later I need to get going
Frank: Tell Matt we're thinking of him
Julie: Yes and that we're pulling for him.
Joe: will do.
Joe leaves
Scott: Well lets get this show on the road.
Scott takes control of Karen's wheel chair and they head out. 

Joe quickly goes and scrubs up then walks into the room where Matt's skin graphting will take place. Matt is rolled in right after with Ellen right by his side holding his hand. Matt looks over and sees Joe he gives him a half smile. Joe sees the nervousness in Matt's face and goes over to help his friend.
Joe: Hey Matt how are you feeling? Did you get some rest last night?
Matt: I'm feeling okay I guess just kind of nervous. I slept alright Jake gave me a sedative about 1am cause I just couldn't seem to get to sleep,
Joe nods
Joe: That's good that you got some rest.
Matt nods.
Matt: Did Karen get home okay?
Joe: Yeah Frank is driving Karen, Julie and Frankie home and the entire Baldwin family is following. I'm going to have a full house when I get there. Oh and Karen, Julie, and Frank all told me to tell you that you're in their thoughts.
Matt smiles.
Joe: So Ellen how are you doing?
Ellen: I'm feeling much better thanks. It helps to have such good friends around.
Matt: That it dose
Joe: Well we'll always be around.
Just then Boardman who is assisting with the Graphting comes in.
Boardman: You all set Harmon? You know you're lucky in away you'll only feel half of it.
Boardman laughs and goes to scrub up. Ellen and Joe glair after him. Matt just shakes his head. Joe sees a nervousness in Matt he's never seen before. He aches to help his friend.
Joe: Hey Matt you remember when Ellen caught Karen and I playing hooky.
Matt cracks up a bit.
Matt: You called in sick and Ellen caught you half naked with a pizza at Karen's.
Ellen: It was quite a sight.
They laugh
Joe: Yeah I'm sure it was. Anyway do you remember me asking you for some advice after getting raked over the coals by Ellen
Ellen: I wasn't that bad.
They laugh.
Matt: Not since I got to you babe.
Ellen smiles and shakes her head.
Joe: Matt you gave me some really good advice that day. You said when ever an obstacle comes up that might prevent me from becoming a doctor I needed to imagine that I was alone and lost in the woods during a snow storm and had a broken ankle. But that I could see a light in the distance from a house. You told me that since my life would depend on getting to that house I would have to block out the cold, the pain and the fear and walk no matter what and if I did that, I'd get to safety.
Ellen: Wow that was good advice sweet heart.
Matt smiles
Matt: Well just trying to help a friend.
Joe: And you did, now it's my tern to give you that same advice. You want to get better but the only way is to go through this skin graphting. You have to think of the final result and just keep your eyes focused on that. Don't think about the pain or how tired you are only think of getting better and being able to be a doctor again and a father to your child.
Matt smiles
Matt: Thanks Joe I'll try.
Ellen: And you won't be alone sweet heart.
Joe: That's for sure.
Matt squeezes their hands
Matt: I'm glad.
It is now time to start the procedure.
Boardman: Okay Harman we're going to start now.
Matt looks at Ellen and Joe with a determined look
Matt: I'm ready. 

Up in ICU Kevin has been sitting at his brothers bedside most of the night. Lucy comes in with coffee and breakfast from down in the cafeteria. She places it on the table in the room then comes over and hugs Kevin from behind and kisses him on the cheek.
Lucy: Hey Doc
Kevin turns and pulls her onto his lap and kisses her softly.
Kevin: Just what I needed.
Lucy hugs him back
Lucy: Just what I always need. I brought you some breakfast from down stairs and some coffee. Has there been any change?
Lucy gets up and hands him a bagel and a cup of coffee.
Kevin takes a bite and a sip of the coffee.
Kevin: Thanks I was running on empty. No not so far he maybe like this forever. But I guess to some people that would be a good thing.
Lucy looks at Kevin sympathetically and hugs him.
Lucy: Oh Doc no no loss of life is ever a good thing. Ryan may not have been a good person but he was still a person and more importantly he was your brother. You love him and that's the way it should be. Besides I think it's pretty clear had it not been for your mother this would never have happened. He would have been much more like you.
Kevin smiles appreciatively.
Kevin: Thanks, but even if he would have been that doesn't change what he is.
Lucy: And part of what he is is your brother. It's okay to love him Kevin.
Kevin smiles
Kevin: How do you always do that?
Lucy: Do what?
Kevin: Make me feel like it's all going to be okay. Like what I feel and think is always right.
Lucy smiles.
Lucy: Because I love you Kevin Collins. You are my heart my soul my everything and it is my duty and privilege to make you feel okay.
Lucy kisses him softly and hugs him.
Kevin kisses her back
Kevin: Well you're doing a great job.
Lucy smiles
Lucy: Well thank you.
Kevin: Did you call aunt Charlene?
Lucy: Yes Olivia is doing fine.
She got a new tooth last night so she's a tad fussy but overall she's fine.
Kevin smiles
Kevin: that's good.
Lucy: So do the doctors really think he's going to stay like this?
Kevin: There is a pretty big chance he will. If he dose they'll move him to a nursing home in a month. If he dose wake up he'll be sent off to some mental hospital somewhere. Either way it's not much of a future.
Lucy: What do you want for him How are you feeling?
Kevin: What I want is to go back in time and fix what broke him. But since I can't well in away I think it might be better for him if he died. They aren't going to be easy on him if he wakes up, and they aren't going to treat him well if he doesn't. What I feel is anger at what he's become frustration at not being able to help and loss for what might have been.
Lucy hugs him tightly.
Lucy: Oh Doc I'm so sorry but at least this time you can say goodbye. Is there anything I can do?
Kevin: That's true I can. Being able to say goodbye is a nice gift. As for what you can do
Kevin pulls Lucy onto his lap and kisses her.
Kevin: You're all ready doing it.
They kiss tenderly and hug. 

At the Scanlon house Frank comes in first walking backwards with a video camera. Julie enters carrying Frankie and with Amber Rose at her side.
Frank: Welcome home!
Amber Rose: Frankie you're home!
Julie: Frankie this is our home. Your father and uncle Joe grew up here and now you get to grow up here.
Mary, Lee, Gail, Scott, and Karen fallow.
Mary: It is so nice that my grandson gets to grow up in the same home as my sons did.
Gail: yes this house certainly comes with a lot of history and a lot of stories for him to hear.
Lee: I'm sure he'll love it here.
Karen: It certainly is a nice place. I had so many visions of the boys
Karen trails off.
Karen: playing together like there fathers did.
Karen wipes a tear from her face. Scott hugs her tightly
Scott: it will get easier.
Julie: Karen I'm sorry
Karen pulls herself together
Karen: For what this is a great house for Frankie to grow up in and it is great that it's the same one his father grew up in.
Serena: Maybe one day you'll have a kid to raise here.
Gail: Oh absolutely she will.
Karen smiles
Karen: I certainly plan to. I think for now though I'm going to go lie down.
Scott: Okay I help you up stairs.
Karen: Dad I appreciate it but right now I really just want to lie down and rest alone.
Scott: And as your father I'm going to tuck you in and sit with you for a bit.
Karen smiles
Karen: Okay if you insist
Scott: And I do.
Scott helps Karen upstairs.
Julie: This isn't going to be easy.
Frank: But it will get easier. Why don't you sit down and relax I'll check the messages then we can have something to eat.
Julie: Sounds good
Julie sits down Amber Rose sits next to her.
Amber Rose: Can I hold him?
Julie: Sure sweet heart.
Julie helps Amber Rose hold Frankie. Amber Rose snuggles him close.
Amber Rose: Welcome home Frankie we love you.
Julie beams happily at her children. Just then Frank comes out of the kitchen with a strange look on his face.
Mary: Frank is everything alright?
Frank: Uhm well I
Julie: Frank what's wrong did something happen to Matt?
Frank: No no it's nothing like that. I uhm I have to go out for a bit.
Julie: But we just got home.
Frank: Yeah I know but
Lee: Frank what is going on?
Frank sighs
Frank: Well you see Joe and I have this sister Betsy. She ran away when she was sixteen. It was a good 11 years ago. We haven't heard from her since till today that is.
Mary: What! Betsy called here? She left a message? What dose she want? That sure takes a lot of nerve for her to call now!
Frank: Yeah I know it's been ages. Uhm anyways she is in some trouble and well didn't directly ask for our help. Actually she said she understood if we didn't want to help but just wanted us to know.
Mary: What kind of trouble
Frank: Well I'm not entirely sure. All I know right now is she got mixed up with a bad guy and that she's down at the pcpd. The call came last night so she's been there awhile.
Mary: Oh My God!
Julie: Oh Frank you should go to her I mean she is family.
Scott comes down stairs at this point
Scott: Who is family?
Julie: Frank's long lost sister just left a message she hasn't spoken to them in years but she's in some kind of legal mess. Can you go with Frank to the pcpd and help?
Scott: Sure
Frank smiles appreciatively.
Frank: Thanks Scott.
He kisses Julie, Amber Rose and Frankie.
Frank: I'll be back as soon as I can
Julie: That's fine you need to go I understand
Mary: You let us know what is going on right?
Frank hugs Mary.
Frank: Once I get a handle on everything yes of course.
Frank and Scott quickly leave. 

Back at the hospital Kevin and Lucy are sitting by Ryan's bed when he suddenly flatlines.
Kevin: Ryan no!
Kevin starts doing CPR and Lucy runs for help.
Soon the place is buzzing with Doctors and nurses trying to revive him

Chapter 32
Kevin watches helplessly from the door way as doctors and nurses rush around trying to get Ryan's heart restarted. Lucy stands by him holding his hand tightly.
Lucy: Doc come on lets go sit down and let them do there work.
Kevin: I need to stay here Lucy I can't leave him I've left him enough already.
Lucy: Doc he's in a coma he won't know. Besides we'll be just down the hall a bit. Let the doctors do there job.
Lucy pulls a reluctant Kevin into the hall. They sit side by side holding hands.
Kevin: This reminds me of the night Olivea was born. The waiting and worrying.
Lucy: And everything turned out fine, and it can turn out fine here to.
Lucy squeezes Kevin's hand tightly.
Kevin sighs and leans back
Kevin: Even if he lives things won't ever be fine.
Lucy strokes Kevin's head and looks at him worriedly
Lucy: Oh doc
Just then Dr. Monica Qourtermaine comes over to them.
Monica: Kevin Lucy
Kevin and Lucy both jump up.
Kevin: Yes Monica how is he? Were you able to revive him?
Lucy takes note of the look on Monica's face.
Lucy: Oh no it's not good is it.
Monica: I'm sorry Kevin but we were not able to get his heart restarted. His injuries were just to severe. He's gone.
Kevin takes a deep breath and Lucy squeezes his hand tightly
Kevin: Thank you Monica I know you did all you could for him.
Monica: Well you're welcome I'm just sorry we couldn't save him. I'll be in my office if you need anything
Kevin: Thank you
Lucy: Yeah thank you Monica
Monica: You're welcome
Monica leaves, Kevin runs his hands through his hair and and turns to Lucy
Kevin: Well I guess I got what I wanted huh. I said he'd be better off dead and now he is!
Kevin walks over to the ICU window and pears in at Ryan's lifeless body. Lucy walks over and taking Kevin by the arm turns him towards her
Lucy: Now you listen to me don't you dare go to that dark place. This was not your fault he had a balcony fall on him
Kevin: Because I was chasing him
Lucy: To stop him from hurting anyone else! Kevin this isn't your fault! You didn't wish this on him. You tried to help him and he ran. There was an accident and he was fatally wounded you can't blame yourself.
Kevin: But I said
Lucy: You said that based on the facts he might find more peace dead then alive because his life was going to be very bleak. The fact is Kevin that you were right. He didn't have a future now at least he's at peace. Kevin it wasn't your words that did it. This would have happened anyway. Please don't blame yourself for something out of your control.
Kevin smiles appreciatively
Kevin: You always know how to reach me don't you
Lucy: Well you've given me plenty of practice.
Kevin smiles a bit
Kevin: I guess I have huh. Thank you for always being there
Lucy smiles as she hugs him
Lucy: And I always will be there. Why don't we get out of here okay?
Kevin: In a minute I need to do something.
Kevin looks in at Ryan's body once more
Kevin: I need to say a final goodbye to my brother.
Lucy: Do you want me to come in with you?
Kevin: No I need to do this alone.
Kevin walks in slowly as Lucy watches worriedly from the window. Kevin goes and sits down on a stool next to Ryan and takes his lifeless hand
Kevin: I guess this is goodbye for real this time. Funny I thought I'd never have the chance to say it. Last time there was nothing left to say it to. We've had to many unsaid goodbyes Ryan. First when Dad took me, then when you were in the explosion. Well not this time I'm going to say goodbye to you and to the pain. I'm sorry our mother abused you, I'm sorry Dad didn't take you to, I'm sorry your life was such a dark place, and I'm sorry it was cut short. But none of it was my fault and I'm not blaming myself anymore. We make choices Ryan no one forces us to do the things we do. I have a wife, a child, a home and a carrier that I love now. I'm not living in the past like you chose to I'm going to move forward. I won't forget you Ryan but I won't let you hold me back. You are my brother and always will be but I have to say goodbye now for both of us. I hope you are at peace now, maybe the after life will be a better place for you. Goodbye Ryan.
Kevin gets up and pats Ryan's arm he slowly back out of the room and as he dose he flips off the light then turns to Lucy
Lucy: Doc are you okay
Kevin smiles
Kevin: I'm fine
Kevin takes one last glance in Ryan's direction then turns back to Lucy
Kevin: lets go home.
Lucy smiles and they take each others hands and walk away from Ryan's dark room. 
Back in Matt's room Matt is back from his procedure and is sleeping soundly after being given a sleeping aid. Ellen is sitting beside him holding his hand as Joe stands next to her
Ellen: It's nice to see him so relaxed. I've never seen him in so much pain as he was during that skin graphting.
Ellen wipes a tear from her face Joe comfortingly places a hand on her shoulder.
Joe: But he got through it and he'll get through the rest to. Matt is strong and with you and all of his other friends at his side he can and will get through this.
Ellen smiles appreciatively
Ellen: Thank you I know he will I just wish
Ellen shakes her head
Joe: That you could take the pain for him.
Ellen: Yeah but I know I can't
Joe: But you can't help but want to I know.
Ellen: Thank you for being there Joe it really helped him I think
Joe smiles
Joe: You're very welcome I'm glad I could help and I'll be there for him when ever he needs me. He's been a great friend to me.
Ellen: Well you're a pretty great friend to.
Joe smiles
Joe: So can I do anything else for you and or Matt before I head off
Ellen shakes her head
Ellen: No that's okay but thanks anyways. Mother is bringing dinner bye later along with a change of clothes for me. You should get home to Karen.
Joe: Okay but you'll call me if you need anything okay?
Ellen smiles
Ellen: I promise
Joe smiles
Joe: Okay well I'd better be going tell Matt I'll be bye tomorrow to see him
Ellen: Will do oh and please tell Karen I'm thinking of her
Joe: Sure thing
They hug and Joe heads off towards home.
Ellen turns back to Matt and holding his hand tightly speaks softly to him.
Ellen: Matt everything is going to be just fine. I know it I just know it
Ellen smiles and kisses Matt's hand. 

Chris sits in Leia's office smiling away
Leia: Well you sure are happy today.
Chris: Well I have a lot to be happy about. My sister is home safe and sound, I have a great nephew and a wonderful girlfriend. A job I love and a nice place to live. I doubt life gets much better.
Leia smiles
Leia: Well that is a great attitude. I'm sure it's great to have that nightmare resolved.
Chris: You have no idea. Oh did Val happen to call you about my sister?
Leia: Yes I got off the phone with her and your sister right before you came in. Courtney is a very nice lady and will do just fine as my secretary.
Chris: Thanks Leia I really appreciate it. She needs the job until she finds one in her field.
Leia: I'm glad I could help. Besides I do need a new one kind of quickly all things considered and your sister dose have some experience so it works out great for everyone.
Chris: I'm glad she'll be a good one I'm sure.
Leia: I'm sure she will to. So now that your problem with your sister has been resolved have you made a decision regarding your father? Dose he still want you to come see him?
Chris sighs
Chris: yeah I got a letter from him yesterday. He is insisting that he has cancer and only a short time left and really wants to see me.
Leia: Have you decided what you're going to do?
Chris: yes, family is so important I can't just turn my back on him. If I do then I'm not better then he. Besides I don't have to let my self get conned. If he needs help paying for treatments then I can simply tell him to send his medical bills to me and I'll pay those but I will pay nothing else. My payments will go for meds, treatments, procedures, hospital stays, and doctor visits but that's where it ends. You see that way I can help him but he won't be controlling the situation I will.
Leia smiles
Leia: Well that is a great idea. When are you going?
Chris: Courtney, Neil, Val and I are all going to go see him next week.
Leia nods.
Leia: Sounds like you have everything worked out.
Chris: Pretty much. You know it's interesting but this whole mess has made me realize just how precious family really is.
Leia: It really is something splendid isn't it
Chris nods in agreement. 

Frank and Scott sit in the police station waiting to talk to Garcia.
Frank: Thanks for coming Scott, I really appreciate it.
Scott: Well that's my job and besides It's nice to know I can help someone. Right now I'm feeling rather useless in other areas.
Frank: Scott I know for a fact that you just being there has meant the world to both Julie and Karen. You know sometimes just being there to offer a hug is worth more then anything else.
Scott: But it's not enough it just isn't enough when I know how much my daughter is hurting and how worried my sister is.
Frank looks at Scott sympathetically
Frank: I know what you mean. I'd do anything to take my brothers pain away and I would move heaven and earth for my wife and kids.
Scott: Yeah I know you would. So you haven't seen your sister in 11 years?
Frank: No Betsy was always the rebel in the family. She would refuse to wear dresses to church just to make Mom mad. She'd blow off school to go hang out with her friends. If Mom said not to do something she'd do it. She was suspended from school more then she was in School. Then when she was about 15 she started dating this junkie. Mom and her had down right violent arguments about her dating him. Mom figured she'd never choose him over the family so she gave an ultimatum. She told her that if she didn't stop seeing him that she'd be kicked out of the family. The next morning I went to wake her for school and all of her clothes along with her were gone. All that was left was a note telling Joe and I that she loved us but needed her freedom and Mom that she would never forgive her for making her choose.
Scott: Well did you call the police? I mean she was a minor.
Frank: Oh yeah my mom along with Joe and I and a boat load of relatives searched like crazy for her right along with the cops for a solid year and a half. But by the time the second anniversary of her running away was coming up a lot of people had given up and the cops seemed to have better things to do. We resigned ourselves to the fact that she was gone and moved on.
Scott: And this is the first contact you have had with her?
Frank: Yeah believe me it's a shock but no matter what she's done she's my sister and nothing can ever change that. So thanks again for coming.
Scott: You're welcome.
Just then Garcia comes up. Frank and Scott stand up in unison.
Garcia: Hi Frank, it's good to see you. Congratulations on becoming a father. How can I help you.
Garcia: Hello Scott
Scott: Hi Garcia
Frank and Garcia shake firmly
Frank: It's good to see you to Garcia. Thanks I'm thrilled to have him home where he belongs. Listen I got a call on my answering machine that my kid sister is being held here. I haven't heard from her in 11 years and all she told me on the phone is that she's in some kind of trouble. That's why I brought Scott. Her name is Betsy Scanlon.
Garcia: 11 years huh that's a long time.
Frank: Yeah tell me about it
Scott: So what kind of trouble is she in?
Garcia: I think we'd better sit down
Frank: is it drug related? I know she used briefly before she ran away and she ran off 11 years ago with a junkie.
Scott: If it is I'd like to speak with Dara about having her do community serves and get counseling
Frank: Oh that would be perfect and I'd take full responsibility for her.
Garcia shakes his head
Garcia: It's not drug related and given the severity of her crimes community serves isn't an option. Frank have you been fallowing the news lately?
Frank: Not really with everything that has been going on at home I haven't had a chance.
Garcia: I understand. Well A man by the name of DV along with an acomplis decided to create a master race. They enlisted the help of two psycho's and proceeded to kidnap over 20 women. The plan was for DV to impregnate them with his children. Then raise the children to take over the world. His accomplice who helped create the plan, decide on the psycho's and enlisted them, the one who chose the women to be kidnapped and who helped care for them and the baby's is none other then your sister.
Frank is green and passes out. Garcia quickly yells for the jail nurse to bring smelling salt Frank comes to quickly and Scott and Garcia help him back in his chair while officer Rick runs to get him water. Frank is practically crying
Frank: I can't believe it I just can't believe it. I mean I know my sister has her faults but she'd never intentionally hurt someone.
Scott: Garcia are you sure about all this?
Garcia: We have the women as witnesses along with written verification of these facts. And the fact that Betsy herself confessed to these things. But Frank you should also know your sister saved their lives.
Frank: What do you mean?
Garcia: When DV found out the plan had been discovered he was going to kill the women. Your sister tricked him into letting her take the women into the bathroom and once she had them in there she helped them escape through the window. So she is also a hero.
Scott: Well that's got to count for something I mean she saved their lives!
Garcia: Yeah but it doesn't change the fact that she was instrumental in their kidnapping and in them being held and raped.
Frank: I need to see her.
Garcia: That's fine I'll have them bring her to the visitors room Frank I really am sorry.
Garcia leaves. Frank just sits there stunned
Frank: I can't believe this I just can't believe this
Scott: Well the good news is her saving them gives us away to plea bargain.
Frank: What's the least she could get?
Scott: Well if I can plea bargain it down and with time off for good behavior she could be out in 8 years
Frank: 8 years!
Scott: I'm sorry Frank
Frank: No don't be she committed these crimes and hurt people. I understand she has to pay. Besides it could be worse 8 years isn't so bad.
Scott: If I can get that.
Frank: What's the most she might get?
Scott sighs
Scott: 25 years no parole.
Frank shakes his head sadly.
Frank: She has good in her Scott she isn't a bad person. She's just made bad choices in her life. Please will you help her?
Scott smiles reassuringly
Scott: I'll do my best but I can't promise anything
Frank: Just try.
Scott: I will
Officer Rick comes over.
Rick: Mr. Scanlon your sister is waiting to see you
Frank takes a deep breath
Frank: Okay, Scott are you coming?
Scott: You go in first I'm going to call around and see about getting a bail hearing set. I also need to do some investigating on this case.
Frank nods
Frank: Thanks
Scott: You're welcome.
Frank fallows Rick to the meeting room. He walks in not sure what he'll see. Sitting there quietly in handcuffs look down at the floor is Betsy. Frank takes a deep breath and walks over to her.
Frank: Hey little sister.
Betsy looks up her eyes full of tears. She seems so scared and innocent Frank just wants to wrap her up in his arms and protect her. How could this sweet girl have kidnapped all of those women.
Betsy: Hi Frank I it's good to see you. I'm surprised you came
Frank looks at her seriously
Frank: You know I don't walk away from family
Betsy: No that's me isn't it
Frank sighs
Frank: Well you're back here now and I want to help you if you'll let me.
Betsy: Do you really want to? Did they tell you what I did?
Frank nods
Frank: Yes they did
Frank pulls out a chair and sits down
Frank: But I want your side of it.
Betsy smiles
Betsy: As fair as ever I see. I guess some things never change.
Frank: What happened Betsy?
Betsy takes a deep breath.
Betsy: When I was 20 I met David other wise known as DV. I had been living on the streets for a couple of years turning tricks to survive. Mark died of an overdose two years after I left.
Frank: Betsy I'm sorry I know you loved him. But why would you turn tricks? That is such a dangerous and dirty not to mention degrading and illegal way to get bye. Why not come home.
Betsy: I had made my choice Frank. I didn't think I'd be let in. I mean I knew you would but I wasn't sure about Mom.
Frank shakes his head
Frank: Betsy she loves you she never thought in a million years you'd choose him. We searched for you for nearly two years. She regretted it so much and prayed you'd come home.
Betsy: I was I to know. I figured I'd just get the door slammed in my face.
Frank: You never gave Mom much credit did you?
Betsy: She never gave me a reason to. You and Joe were her everything I was just the little brat Dad fathered and asked her to raise.
Frank: Betsy you know Mom never thought of you like that! Once she adopted you she loved you as her own!
Betsy: No I don't know that! Now do you want to know what happened or not!
Frank takes a deep breath and rubs his head
Frank: Okay okay so you met DV when you were 20 was he one of your customers.
Betsy: yes he was my Pimp actually as well as my customer. Anyway he became aware of my brains and my attitude. He respected me and told me I was to good for this life. He took me off the streets and gave me a home, food and beautiful clothes. I began falling in love with him. Frank he was amazing he took me all over the world and showered me with gifts. It was like pretty women. On one of the islands during a trip he asked me to marry him and I said yes. My friends warned me that he was dangerous and that I'd regret it but you know me.
Frank half laughs.
Frank: Yep even more stubborn then Joe.
Betsy smiles
Betsy: Exactly. Well anyway after our wedding he started talking about how he wanted to rule the world. I thought he was kidding at first and just laughed it off. But then he came to me and said he wanted me to help him. I was scared and shocked but he made it sound so good. Frank he said once he was in charge that no one would ever go hungry again, or be homeless. He said there would be no war, and he'd find away to cure every disease. I was young and naive and I believed him. He said he wanted to create a world where everyone loved and cared for each other. I wanted to help him get that because it sounded so nice. He said that if he could create a group of people a large group of people thought and acted like him and were just as smart that they could help him take over the world. He said it would be a life long process and we may never see the results but we would have helped create a better world for everyone. He said only his children could do it. Then he explained that I couldn't have enough children for the plan so he would kidnap them. I was worried about this but he assured me once they had had all the children they could or he needed which ever came first he'd give them a drug to make them forget and set them free. It sounded perfect so I got on board.
Frank nods
Frank: Well the world he described dose sound nice. Garcia said you turned on him though what happened?
Betsy sighs.
Betsy: DV was a joker or at least I thought he was. He had often said if our plan was discovered he'd kill all the women. But I never took him seriously. Then the plan was discovered in full. And I realized he really was going to do it. I realized the man I'd loved didn't exist he was really a cold, heartless, monstrous psycho.
Betsy starts crying
Frank takes her hands in his and squeezes them.
Frank: I'm sorry Betsy that must have been a horrible moment.
Betsy takes a deep breath
Betsy: It was no picnic that's for sure. Anyways I tricked DV into letting me take them into the bathroom I then uncuffed them and got them out a window. The cops came soon after and here we are.
Frank nods
Frank: Okay well I'm glad you helped those women you should be proud of yourself for that.
Betsy: It isn't going to help me much though is it?
Frank: I brought a great lawyer with me and he is going to try to plea bargain so you'll get a lesser sentence.
Betsy: But I'm still going to prison aren't I
Frank: I'm sorry Betsy your crimes are big.
Betsy takes a deep breath and nods
Betsy: I know I know. So how long?
Frank: Well if we're lucky and everything goes our way you could be out in 8 years.
Betsy: 8 years!
Frank: It's better then 25
Betsy: Is that what I could be facing if the plea bargain doesn't work?
Frank: Yes
Betsy looks down at the ground Frank takes her chin in his hand and brings it up so she's looking right at him
Frank: I'm going to do everything I can to insure you're out in 8 years I promise.
Betsy smiles
Betsy: Thank you
Frank smiles
Frank: You're welcome I love you little sister
Betsy: I love you to Frank 

Lee, Gail and Julie are sitting on the couch as Julie holds a sleeping Frankie. Karen is asleep upstairs and Amber Rose and Serena along with Mary are playing out side.
Lee: He really is simply beautiful honey.
Gail: Oh yes he is just breath taking.
Julie smiles proudly.
Julie: He is a true gift that's for sure. It's funny I imagined over and over again how it would feel to be home with my son, It was one of the things that has been getting me through the last few weeks, and now here I am with him all snuggled up safely in my arms. I knew it would be an amazing feeling but it's more then I ever imagined.
Gail: There is nothing quite like becoming a parent.
Lee: It really is a blessing.
Julie nods a melancholy look crosses her face.
Julie: And someday I hope Karen gets to experience it.
Gail: She will she will
Lee: I wonder what is taking Frank so long?
Julie: He'll be home when he can be. It is his sister after all.
Lee: But you need him here and his sister left the family years ago
Julie smiles at her Dad
Julie: Dad Frank honors all family no matter what. If he didn't run off and try to help his long lost sister he wouldn't be the man I love. Besides he has an example to set for his son now. And being there for those in need is one example I want my son to learn right away.
Gail: Well Frank dose a great job of setting that example.
Lee nods in agreement
Lee: Yes, he dose I just don't want you to be alone.
Julie: Dad I have a house full of people around me I'm hardly alone. Besides this family isn't about just me and Frank it's about our families coming together as one. And besides it gives me a chance to be with my parents.
Lee smiles
Lee: Well I certainly enjoy that
Lee leans over and hugs Julie. Just then Joe comes in
Joe: Hey everybody.
Julie: Hey Joe welcome home how is Matt?
Karen comes down stairs at this point and runs to Joe. They hug tightly.
Karen: Oh just what I needed.
Joe: Yep that's what the doctor ordered that's for sure. How are you feeling?
Karen: I'm doing okay, I just had a nice nap. So how did Matt's procedure go? Is he okay?
Joe: Ellen and I held his hands though the whole thing. Hw was nervous but he came through just fine. It was pretty routine no surprises. He certainly isn't looking forward to the next one but he knows it's the only way he's going to get better. And he knows I'll be there with him.
Karen: And next time I'll come along to.
Joe: Oh I bet he'd like that. I'm going to go see him tomorrow why don't you come?
Karen: Sure.
Julie: How is he now?
Joe: Sleeping peacefully. Jake gave him a sedative as soon as the procedure was done and he fell asleep. I stayed a bit after he was asleep then left.
Julie: I'm glad things went well
Karen: Same here he's such a good man
Joe: That he is. So where is Frank?
Just then the door bell rings.
Joe turns and opens it. In walks Eve
Eve: Hi everybody, sorry to interrupt but I'm looking for my hubby.
Julie: Well he should be back soon so you're welcome to wait here for him.
Eve: Where is he.
Julie: Well right after we got home Frank checked the messages and his long lost sister who he hasn't been in touch with for 11 years had called.
Joe: Betsy called here! Oh My God this is incredible! Last time I saw her she was 16 years old. I had resigned myself to the fact that she was gone for good
Karen: I remember her she was a misfit of a kid. Always hung out with the bad kids. What ever she wasn't supposed to do she did. Sweet girl but not on the right track at all.
Julie: Yeah well apparently still not. She's in jail, apparently in some kind of trouble. Frank and Scott went down to the police station to help her they should be back soon.
Joe: What kind of trouble
Julie: I'm not sure the message didn't say. Just that she got involved with a bad guy and is in trouble.
Joe: I hope she's okay
Karen: Oh I'm sure my Dad can help her.
Julie: If anyone can my brother can.
Julie smiles proudly.
Just then Amber Rose, Serena, and Mary come in.
Amber Rose: Hey Uncle Joe guess what I won three basket ball games in a row.
Joe smiles
Joe: Well that's cause you play like your Mom.
They all laugh.
Mary: Has anyone heard from Frank or Scott?
Julie: Not yet
Gail: Oh I'm sure we'll here something soon.
Just then Frank and Scott looking rather grim walk in. Serena runs to Scott and hugs him tightly
Serena: Daddy!
Scott hugs her and swings her around
Scott: Hey apple sauce how are you?
Serena: I'm good.
Amber Rose hugs Frank
Amber Rose: I'm glad you're home Dad
Frank hugs Amber Rose
Frank: Me to.
Eve kisses Scott
Eve: Hey you
Scott smiles and pulls her near.
Scott: Hey there yourself
They hug.
Julie holding Frankie walks over to Frank
Julie: So how is my favorite hero doing
Frank blushes
Frank: Better now that I'm home.
He kisses Julie then Frankie
Frank: So how are you doing?
Julie: We've been good just sitting around talking mostly. So how is your sister? What's going on?
Mary: Is she okay? were you able to help her?
Joe: What kind of trouble is she in?
Frank and Scott look at each other grimly
Mary: Oh dear it's bad isn't it?
Lee: Scott is there anything I can do?
Joe: Frank how bad?
Julie: What is it Frank?
Karen: Dose it involve drugs? I know she had a problem with those for a bit when she was in her early teens.
Frank: No no drug use. It's a long story. Here is the condensed version. This guy named DV took her in off the streets, made her believe he was some kind of god and then manipulated her. He convinced her that if he was in charge of the world he would make it a great place to live. There would be no pain, war, hunger, poverty or disease. Then he got her to help him kidnap a bunch of women so he could get them pregnant and take over the world with his children. She thought he was going to set them free eventually turned out he was going to kill them. When she realized that he was going to kill them she turned on him and helped them escape.
Scott: But the fact is she still helped kidnap 20 people and held them hostage for a year. So a prison sentence is un avoidable.
Everyone gasps
Joe: I can't believe Betsy would do such a thing!
Karen: She always seemed so sweet.
Frank: She got in over her head she never wanted to hurt anyone
Mary: I can't believe this I just can't believe this. Waite she saved them right? That has to matter doesn't it?
Scott: Well sure it dose. It will make it easier to plea bargain her sentence down but there is no way to avoid it.
Julie: Are they sure about this?
Frank: The cops have eye witnesses and a bunch of evidence along with her confessing.
Julie: Oh Frank I'm so sorry.
Julie hugs Frank still holding Frankie
Joe: Well I guess we know what became of her now.
Eve: Scott how short of a sentence can you get her?
Scott: Well if we're lucky maybe only 8 years.
Mary: I need to sit down.
Joe and Frank help Mary to a chair.
Joe: So now what?
Frank: Scott represents her and we hope for the best. I'm going back to see her tomorrow.
Mary: Dose she regret what she's done?
Frank: Mom she was tricked and manipulated. She would never have done this on her own. Yes she is very sorry.
Joe: Frank are you sure she is. I mean what if she's conning you so she can get a shorter sentence? You haven't seen her in 11 years maybe she isn't the same. You never could tell when she way lying anyways.
Frank: Joe she's our sister, it's a risk I'm willing to take.
Julie: Would you like me to come with you tomorrow?
Frank smiles
Frank: Yes that would be nice if you like. But what about Frankie
Gail: Well I'd love to baby sit my grandson.
Lee: Well count me in on that one
Frank smiles
Frank: Well then I guess that's taken care of.
Julie: great.
Karen: Okay now what?
Gail: well how about I make us some dinner. We've all had a very long day.
Julie: That sounds great Mom I'll help.
Karen: Count me in
Mary: I think I'm going to go lay down for a bit.
Frank: Mom I'm going to do all I can for her.
Mary smiles appreciatively at her son
Mary: I know you will
Gail: Well lets not dwell on the negative, lets try and focus on the positive. Frankie is home, and Betsy has made contact.
Karen: I agree family is the greatest gift and we should be thankful for it.
They all nod in agreement.
 

It is late July now. Frank is a couple months old and thriving. Joe and Karen have been slowly healing. Matt is doing great and is home from the hospital. Eve and Scott are as happy as ever as they plan for the birth of their child. Betsy and her family have slowly been rebuilding there relationship as she awaits sentencing. Today is the day the sentence is handed down. The Scanlon's along with Scott and Eve arrive at the court house.
Betsy: Well this is it. Today I find out how much of my life is being taken from me.
Betsy stairs down at the floor.
Frank comfortingly puts his arm around her.
Frank: You will not be alone Betsy I'll come see you all the time.
Joe: Yeah and you will be free again eventually
Mary: Just have faith sweet heart Maybe the sentence won't be to tough.
Mary looks hopefully at Scott
Scott: Well I've been working hard to ensure a light one but the final call is the judges.
Eve: I'm sure you've done great and will be listened to. How could anyone not listen to you.
Eve hugs Scott and kisses him gently.
Julie: It's weird being back in this court room. The last time I was here it was for Devlin's sentencing.
Julie shivers. Frank squeezes her hand comfortingly
Karen: It's odd the last time we were here we were all praying for the harshest sentence possible. Now here we are hoping for the lightest.
Frank shakes his head
Frank: I guess that makes me a pretty big hypocrite huh.
Karen: No Frank I didn't mean it that way it's just that
Betsy: That I hurt people just the same as Devlin did but am not getting the same treatment. I know I deserve the worst it's okay
Julie takes Betsy's hand
Julie: No Betsy you don't deserve the worst and as far as I'm concerned there is a world of difference in the situations.
Betsy looks confused
Betsy: How?
Julie: Do you admit that you kidnapped and held those women hostage? Do you feel bad about it and wish you hadn't? And do you want to be a better person?
Betsy: Well of course I admit to it I've been admitting to it all along. And I regret it more then I can say. And I most certainly want to be a better person.
Julie smiles
Julie: Well then you deserve a light sentence. You see part of what jail time is for in my opinion is for the person to come to terms with their actions, learn to feel regret for their actions and want to do and try to do better. These are things Devlin was no where near ready to do. He flatly denied his crimes, didn't regret them in the least, and had no intention to change. Because of this He needed a long jail time. You have already done the above Betsy. You admitted it, shown regret and have been trying very hard to be a better person. Your volunteer work in the pediatric ICU has been proof of that. So for you the only purpose jail has is to punish not to teach that you've done something wrong, or to make you regret it or to change you those things are done. So you don't need or deserve a long sentence. And trust me you are nothing like Devlin.
Everyone nods in agreement. Betsy smiles
Betsy: Thanks Julie you're the best. I hope the judge sees it your way.
Scott: Well we're about to find out here comes the judge.
Everyone sits down. The judge calls the court room to order.
Judge: would the defendant please rise
Betsy looks over her shoulder as she dose her family gives her a supportive smile. Scott squeezes her hand as they face the judge.
Judge: Ms. Scanlon your crimes of conspiracy to kidnap, kidnapping, hostage holding, and being an accessory to rape are very serious and can not go un punished.
Betsy nods everyone takes a deep breath. Eve leans over to Karen
Eve: this doesn't sound good
Karen: Lets just wait and see.
Judge: However I can not over look the fact that you did save these same women from being murdered and did set them free. I also believe that your regret and remorse over your actions is real and sincere, and your volunteer work is a sign to me that you wish to be a better person.
Karen leans over and whispers to Eve
Karen: Well it can't be to bad
Judge: I have racked my brain trying to think of a fair sentence and have come to the fairest I can. So I am here by sentencing you to 6 years in the federal women's correctional facility
Betsy nods swallowing the lump in her throat. Mary weeps, Frank leans over to Joe.
Frank: Better then we expected.
Joe: True but still a long tine
Judge: You will begin serving your time immediately.
The judge then leaves the court room. Everyone stands up.
Betsy: I guess I should be relived. I was thinking the best was 8 no parole instead I got 6.
Frank: It could be worse that's for sure
Julie: We'll come to visit you a lot
Karen: Absolutely
Mary takes Betsy's hand
Mary: We'll get through this together.
Mary smiles reassuringly
Scott: Actually it's better then you realize
Everyone looks at Scott confused
Betsy: What do you mean/
Scott: Well he didn't say no parole there for you can have parole. And with time off for good behavior you could easily be out in two and a half years
Everyone gasps
Betsy: Wow that's not bad at all!
Eve: Well you did have the best lawyer around
Julie: I'll second that.
Scott blushes beat red
Scott: Aw I was just doing my job that's all
Frank extends his hand and shakes Scott's hand firmly
Frank: Well our family is forever grateful that you did thank you
Mary hugs him
Mary: Oh yes thank you so very much.
Just then the bailiff comes over and it is time for Betsy to go.
Frank: We'll come see you soon okay
Betsy nods
Betsy: Okay thank you all of you.
Betsy is led out of the room everyone watches her go hopeful for the future. 
It is now mid October. Matt has completely healed and he and Ellen are excitedly awaiting the birth of their child. It is the middle of the night Matt is sound asleep when he suddenly is awoken by Ellen squeezing his hand hard
Matt: Ellen?
Ellen: Matt It's coming our baby is coming!! Oh Oh Ow ow ow!!!
Matt sits straight up turns on the light and takes Ellen's hand and holds it tightly
Matt: Ellen it's okay everything is going to be okay. Just take a deep breath and breath okay. I'm going to go get dressed so we can go to the hospital.
Ellen grabs hold of Matt's hand and squeezes harder then ever
Ellen: OW OW OWWWWWWWWWW No Matt no there is no time! You are going to have to help me right here. Ahh I have to push I have to push!!
Matt: Ellen no hold on hold on.
Matt gets down at her feet and looks he gasps when he sees the head is already coming out. Matt collects himself quickly and grabbing his doctor bag takes charge.
Matt: Okay Ellen push!
Ellen screams in pain as she pushes the baby out. The small infant starts crying at once. Ellen falls back against the pillows. Matt is over whelmed as he cleans off his little baby.
Ellen: What is it?
Matt looks up at Ellen with tears in his eyes.
Matt: Ellen I love you more then life its self. And I'm so proud of you. We have a beautiful baby boy. We have a son
Matt gently lays the baby on Ellen's stomach. Then cuddles up next to her as they gaze down at their little miracle. Ellen and Matt are now crying as they gently caress and rock their son
Ellen: Oh Matt he's so so beautiful he looks just like you.
Matt: Nah he has his mothers beauty inside and out.
Matt and Ellen smile lovingly at each other and kiss.
Ellen: Oh Matt I love you so much. We have it all don't we.
Matt: It sure seems that way.
Ellen: And to think six months ago
Ellen trails off Matt strokes her face
Matt: Hey no more bad thoughts okay. Lets focus on today not the past.
Ellen smiles
Ellen: You're right. So what are we going to name this little miracle of ours. We really can't put off naming him any longer.
Matt: True we really do need to give our son a name.
Ellen: But what name would be good enough for such a perfect blessing. Matt we are so blessed. We are both well and now we have this perfect son.
Matt: That's it!
Ellen looks at Matt contused
Ellen: What's it?
Matt grabs one of the many baby name books at the side of his bed and begins feverishly flipping through it.
Matt: I came across this name the other day and it fits just right.
Matt finds the name and shows it to Ellen excitedly.
Matt: BARKE it means blessings. And he along with all of the other things that have happened to us is a true blessing. So what better name then Barke for our little blessing.
Ellen smiles thoughtfully as she thinks.
Ellen: Barke Harman. I love it! Barke it is!
Matt and Ellen kiss happily
Matt: I love you so much Ellen and I love you to little Barke.
Matt kisses his son and looks at Ellen with sheer love.
Ellen: Barke welcome to the world we love you so much and will do our best by you I promise.
Ellen feeds him then they go to the hospital to check everything out. And as expected everything is fine. 

it is now mid January of 2001. Scott and Eve came to the hospital late the night before when Eve's water broke. After being in labor for many hours the doctors opted to do a c-section. Eve is sleeping peaceful in her room. She hasn't woken yet from the medicine. Scott walks into the room quietly holding a small bundle. He sits on the edge of her bed and gently strokes her hand with his free one. Eve stirs a bit.
Scott: Eve?
Eve: Hmm
Scott: Time to wake up sleeping beauty.
Eve's eyes flutter open. She looks around the room and as she awakens more she remembers the events of last night.
Eve: Scott?
Scott: right here.
Eve: Our baby?
Scott beams from ear to ear and standing up he places the small bundle in Eve's arms.
Scott: I'd like to introduce you to our son.
Eve stairs down at the little bundle now resting in her arms. Then looks back up at Scott.
Eve: We have a son
Eve's eyes are full of tears. Scott smiles happily
Scott: We sure do 8 pounds 3 ounces all boy!
Eve looks down lovingly at the baby in her arms and gently strokes his little arms. He stretches and opens up his little eyes.
Eve: Hello there sweet heart I'm your Mommy. I love you and I always will.
Scott sits beside Eve and puts his arm around her.
Scott: We both will.
Scott and Eve look at each other happily.
Eve: Oh Scott I can hardly believe this is real a year ago we thought our marriage was over and now
Scott: Anything is possible. So what should we call him?
Eve: Well definitely not shemp
Scott: Aw come on it's a cool name
Eve laughs
Eve: I don't want him being teased and it's not a cool name.
Scott: Well lets at least make it his middle name.
Eve thinks
Eve: well okay no one will call him by that anyways. So his middle name will be Shemp.
Scott grins pleased.
Eve: But we still have to pick a first name. Any ideas Daddy/
Scott: Well we could always pick a name that comes with a meaning that we like.
Eve lights up
Eve: I've got it! hand me that baby name book!
Scott gets the book from her bag. She quickly finds a turned down page and shows it to Scott
Eve: BRYANT Strong and honorable.
Scott nods
Scott: Well I'd certainly like him to have your strength
Eve smiles at him
Eve: And I'd like him to have your sense of Honor
Scott: Bryant it is!
Eve: Bryant Shemp Baldwin sounds nice
They smile and kiss happily look forward to their future. 

It is now December of 2001. Scott, Eve, Serena, Bryant, Matt Ellen, Barke, Lee, Gail, and Mary, Kevin, Lucy, and Olivea are all over at the Scanlon house with Frank, Julie, Frankie, Amber Rose, Karen and Joe for a big Christmas party. it is the night before Christmas and a blizzard is blowing intensely outside many roads have been closed. This is a tad worry some for the Scanlon's since Karen is due any day now. It has been a very stressful nine months for Karen and Joe as they've worried about their unborn babies health. But every test has shown the baby to be just fine. Spirits are high as the celebration gets under full swing.
Julie: What a beautiful Christmas eve this is. Oh Amber Rose don't let Frankie pull on the tree!
Julie runs over to stop Frankie Frank laughs
Frank: Beautiful and hectic yep it's Christmas
Mary: He certainly takes after his father.
Julie comes over carrying Frankie trying to get an ornament out of his hand
Julie: I think we should have named him mischief man instead
They all laugh
Ellen: Barke!
Everyone turns to see Barke pulling a tray of cookies off the table. Matt catches both Barke and the plate before they hit the floor. Everyone cheers
Matt hugs his son as Barke shoves a cookie in his mouth.
Eve: Hey Karen see what you have to look forward to
Eve struggles to change Bryant's diaper as he tries to get away.
Karen smiles stroking her stomach
Karen: And I can hardly wait
Joe smiles
Joe: Me either.
Lucy comes down the stairs holding Olivea
Olivea: I WENT POOPIE IN THE POTIE!
Everyone claps and smiles at her. and she smiles happily
Kevin: Good job sweet heart
Kevin high fives his little girl
Lucy: So what did I miss?
Kevin: Oh just one year old may ham
Everyone laughs. and Kevin and Lucy kiss
Amber Rose: Can we open some of our gifts tonight please please please!!
Frank: spoken like a true kid
Mary: well it's alright with me
Serena: I want Bryant to see what I made for him!
Gail: Well then I guess we are opening gifts now. Lee I think there are a couple that I stored over here in the closet
Lee: I'll get them dear.
Julie: So Karen how are you feeling?
Karen: I feel great tired though this one kicks a lot especially at night.
Karen gets a thoughtful look on her face
Karen: But I'm not about to complain about that.
Joe: I have a couple of extra gifts upstairs I'll go get them.
Serena: Dad where is Neil I thought he was invited
Scott: Oh he was apple sauce but he went on vacation with his Mom, uncle Chris and Aunt Val.
Eve: Wasn't that a beautiful wedding Chris and Val had l still say it was one of the best.
Julie: I agree but I'm still voting mine as the best.
Eve: Oh I agree but his was right up there.
Karen: OUCH!!
Everyone turns surprised by the sudden noise. Karen is holding on to a chair while she clutches her stomach. Everyone runs over to her.
Julie: Karen are you alright!
Eve: Is it the baby?
Scott: Here sweet heart sit down.
Frank: JOE GET YOUR BUTT DOWN HERE NOW!!
Mary: I'll go make some tea
Matt: Who has a stop watch?
Ellen: Is your bag packed?
Gail: How are we going to get her to the hospital in this weather?
Lee: should I call an ambulance?
Serena: Am I going to be an aunt now! Wahoo!
Joe comes running down stairs
Joe: What's going on?
Amber Rose: Aunt Karen is having her baby.
Joe races to Karen's side and takes her hand
Joe: It's time?
Just then Karen's water breaks with a huge gush and another contraction hits
Karen: AAHHH OH OH OH Joe this is it it's coming!
Joe takes charge
Joe: Okay Karen calm down everything is going to be okay just breath with me. He he hoo hee hee hoo.
Everyone starts breathing together.
Just then a bulletin comes over the radio
Voice: Due to the severity of this blizzard the mayor has issued a city wide state of emergency all roads, and business are closed for the next 24 hours
Karen screams in agony
Karen: No no no! I have to get to the hospital!
Julie: Karen relax it's going to be okay you have a house full of doctors here it's okay.
Eve: Okay we need to get organized here
Karen: No what if something goes wrong I can't loose my baby I can't!
Karen starts sobbing
Gail strokes Karen's head and hugs her
Gail: You won't honey you won't plenty of babies are born at home
Matt: Look at Barke he's just fine
Karen: I'm just so scared. OW OH OW hEE HEE HEE HOOO HEE HEE OW OW OW!!
Lucy goes over and takes her hand
Lucy: Oh boy do I know how you feel. When I was carrying Olivea I was beyond scared. I had had so many miscarriages I was petrified. I figured another one would kill me. But you know what everything turned out great. Olivea is just fine and your baby will be to. You just have to have faith.
Karen looks at tad reassured and squeezes Lucy's hand.
Karen: Stay right here okay
Lucy: Okay I'll I'll stay right here.
Lucy smiles reassuringly.
Frank: We need to figure out how far along she is in labor and I think we should get the kids some where else. Amber Rose Serena I want the two of you to take all the kids up into the play room we turned the attic into. No one is to come down until we give the okay.
Serena: But I want to see the baby
Scott: When the baby is born you can come back down but for now you need to go upstairs.
Kevin: How about if I come to
Serena: cool
Amber Rose: Okay lets round em up and move em out
Everyone laughs
Amber Rose: Karen don't worry my mom is the best doctor in the whole world she'll make sure the baby is fine.
Julie blushes as Kevin takes the kids upstairs. Everyone helps Karen to the couch. Karen is still clutching both Joe and Lucy's hands as she tries to breath through the contractions which are coming faster and faster.
Karen: Something is wrong something is wrong it's happening to fast! AAAAA HYHhh whooo whhooo
Scott: Karen everything is okay just relax
Eve: Karen some deliveries go fast there is no reason to think there is a problem. And if there is we'll fix it.
Joe: She's right Karen every test we've had says the baby is fine.
Julie: And how nice to have a Christmas baby born at home
Gail: Oh yes such a wonderful gift.
Lee: I guess the baby wanted to be one of the opened gifts tonight
Everyone chuckles.
Karen: Oh no I need to push I have to push!!
Eve: No Karen wait hold on I need to check you out first
Joe: Look at me Karen lets breath together whoo whoo whoo whoo
Eve: Okay I need some towel and scissors stat!
Frank and Mary run to get towels and scissors. Julie runs for her medical bag soon all return.
Karen: Can I push now please?!
Eve: Okay go ahead and push
Karen bears down hard and the head pops out
Eve: Good job Karen take a deep breath and do it again
Karen starts to push suddenly Eve gasps
Eve: Karen stop don't push again! breath don't do anything!
Karen: Why what is it! what's wrong ow ow ow! it's coming it's coming!
Eve: Breath Karen don't push the cord is around the neck
Karen screams Joe gasps
Karen: No no not my baby
Lucy: Karen it's going to be okay just try and breath
Julie: Eve here let me
Julie slides into place and manages to get the cord off the babies neck as everyone helps Karen breath.
Julie: I got it I got the cord!
Karen: Is my baby okay?
Julie: yes the pulse is strong
everyone sighs.
Karen: Can I push now please!
Julie: yes absolutely
The baby slides out and begins crying right away everyone is laughing and crying.
Julie: it's a girl!!
Julie cleans her up and hands her to Joe and Karen
Julie: And she's perfect
Joe: Hi welcome to the world sweet heart
Karen: We've been waiting for you for a long time. We love you
Joe: More then you'll ever know
Gail: What a beautiful baby
Joe: She looks just like Karen
Karen smiles happily at Joe.
Kevin: Is everything okay?
Frank calls up to Kevin
Frank: All clear bring the kids down
the group bounds down the stairs
Serena: do I have a niece or a nephew?
Amber Rose: What's it's name?
Kevin: Is it healthy?
Joe and Karen smile proudly with tears in there eyes
Joe: it's a girl and she's very healthy and very perfect.
Karen: Should we tell them the name.
Joe nods
Karen: Well growing up I had this imaginary friend who always made me feel better when I was down I called her Traci. So I'd like you to meet Traci Joann Scanlon
Mary: What a beautiful name
Gail: Oh I agree
Scott: She's a cutie alright.
Karen looks down at her daughter and begins to sing soon everyone joins in.
Winter snow is falling down
Children laughing all around
Lights are turning on
Like a fairy tale come true
Sitting by the fire we made
You’re the answer when I prayed
I would find someone
And baby I found you
All I want is to hold you forever
All I need is you more every day
You saved my heart
From being broken apart
You gave your love away
And I’m thankful every day
For the gift
Watching as you softly sleep
What I’d give if I could keep
Just this moment
If only time stood still
But the colors fade away
And the years will make us gray
But baby in my eyes
You’ll still be beautiful
All I want is to hold you forever
All I need is you more every day
You saved my heart
From being broken apart
You gave your love away
I can’t find the words to say
That I’m thankful everyday
For the gift 

THE END
****************SPECIAL THANKYOUS*****************
I'd like to thank Betsy for all of her medical information that she game me through out this story. The medical information made the transplant story of Joseph donating his heart to his cousin all the better. I'd also like to thank Sara for supplying me with the lyrics to the song The Gift that appears here at the end. It really made the ending good JMHO. I'd also like to thank Val for giving me the idea for doing an epilogue to wrap everything up. It really was a great way to do it. :-)